reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n
man_n rom_n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o include_v repentance_n humiliation_n joy_n in_o good_n goodness_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o psal_n 72.20_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v end_v that_o be_v his_o instruction_n his_o thanksgiving_n his_o confession_n his_o humiliation_n 16_o it_o be_v thyself_o gain_v by_o prayer_n god_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o and_o if_o thou_o omit_v it_o or_o careless_o perform_v it_o thyself_o have_v the_o loss_n thereby_o job_n 22.3_o 17_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n to_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.20_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n or_o thou_o that_o be_v hear_v prayer_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a work_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n prince_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o title_n but_o if_o thou_o call_v not_o on_o god_n thou_o do_v do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o deprive_v god_n of_o one_o of_o his_o title_n 18_o prayer_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o christian_n utmost_a refuge_n though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yea_o a_o relapsed_a sinner_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v there_o be_v hope_n a_o beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v by_o but_o beg_v have_v need_n beg_v hard_a so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o but_o pray_v i_o mean_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o his_o finger_n end_n will_v he_o not_o be_v toil_a all_o the_o day_n prayer_n be_v a_o christian_n finger_n end_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n hard_a than_o preach_v expound_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o how_o be_v that_o 1_o by_o fix_v our_o faith_n aright_o upon_o god_n as_o 1_o behold_v he_o invisible_a hence_o he_o use_v a_o voice_n but_o show_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.15_o because_o a_o voice_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v portray_v esa_n 40.18_o 2_o behold_v the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n john_n 14.7_o 8._o 3_o apprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n either_o to_o father_n son_n or_o spirit_n according_a as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v require_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o be_v eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o three_o eternal_n almighty_n or_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o this_o be_v all_o thing_n know_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o why_o do_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n which_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o that_o which_o beget_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v from_o who_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v therefore_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n the_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v and_o proceed_v be_v not_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o name_n justin_n martyr_n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 292._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v joh._n 15.26_o so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o they_o be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a coessential_a and_o concausal_n and_o though_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o essence_n we_o be_v to_o profess_v one_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o godhead_n but_o whereby_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o communion_n of_o existence_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o unity_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n that_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o ask_v it_o of_o other_o neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hide_v and_o unspeakable_a thing_n that_o i_o dare_v speak_v they_o with_o my_o filthy_a flesh_n ib._n 297._o 1_o jo._n 5.7_o these_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o essence_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n 5_o do_v not_o so_o direct_v your_o prayer_n to_o any_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o include_v they_o 6_o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v most_o usual_o upon_o the_o father_n as_o he_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o firstness_n of_o order_n in_o subsist_v yet_o even_o then_o will_v it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n essential_o rather_o than_o personal_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o mention_v matth._n 28.19_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 7_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v for_o further_o confirmation_n hence_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o act_n 7.59_o 8_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v we_o rom._n 15.16_o and_o renew_v we_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o heb._n 10.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n but_o a_o willing_a work_a subsistence_n who_o power_n grace_v into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o who_o send_v forth_o apostle_n act_n 13.2_o 4._o and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n act_v 15.28_o and_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o enable_v so_o many_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v we_o may_v also_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v the_o seraphim_n esai_n 6.1_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n also_o psal_n 95.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 3.7_o he_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n revel_v 1.4_o 5._o john_n pray_v to_o each_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seven_o spirit_n from_o his_o manifold_a gift_n and_o operation_n by_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v angel_n who_o still_o refuse_v worship_n apoc._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o beside_o the_o spirit_n have_v incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.11_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o
allege_v act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o imposition_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 3_o what_o promise_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o officer_n yet_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v of_o protestant_n general_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v herein_o 4_o we_o have_v example_n of_o god_n convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n heart_n herein_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o which_o shall_v encourage_v baptize_v person_n to_o submit_v thereto_o and_o expect_v like_o benefit_n therefrom_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o increase_v and_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o pour_v out_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n when_o now_o in_o this_o ordinance_n pour_v out_o object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n god_n will_v honour_v it_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v answ_n who_o dare_v say_v god_n do_v not_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v state_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o commission_n else_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n whereas_o some_o say_v imposition_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o ordinance_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o convey_v by_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o administration_n itself_o be_v a_o ordinance_n else_o paul_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o upon_o timothy_n have_v be_v a_o wil-worshipper_n 3_o god_n do_v honour_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v vehiculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v god_n appointment_n of_o it_o be_v still_o to_o convey_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n than_o such_o gift_n be_v convey_v when_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v only_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o ordinance_n object_n we_o doubt_v not_o god_n have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n but_o whether_o be_v these_o promise_v bind_v to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o then_o when_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o the_o church-officer_n or_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o we_o shall_v invent_v a_o mean_a through_o which_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o prayer_n of_o faith_n wherein_o god_n be_v seek_v to_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o through_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o a_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o a_o apostle_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o fit_a believe_a subject_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a see_v he_o come_v to_o some_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o here_o be_v no_o invent_v of_o a_o mean_a to_o convey_v a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o foundation_n such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v a_o channel_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n now_o as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o either_o baptism_n supper_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n apply_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n alone_o that_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mean_n through_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v convey_v for_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v convey_v and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o in_o timothy_n case_n 4_o there_o be_v sundry_a mean_n and_o channel_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v one_o what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o this_o may_v in_o all_o ordinance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 12.10_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n see_v also_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 16.7_o 13._o luke_n 24.49_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n act_n 2.17_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o v._o 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n we_o here_o see_v christ_n condescension_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o weak_a faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v thy_o daughter_n live_v but_o christ_n go_v after_o jairus_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v afflict_a person_n we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o jairus_n faith_n other_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n expect_v health_n but_o jairus_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o daughter_n without_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n v._o 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touchod_n the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n as_o in_o jairus_n so_o in_o this_o woman_n four_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o that_o their_o misery_n bring_v they_o both_o to_o christ_n many_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o hosea_n 5.15.6.1_o 2_o that_o they_o seek_v help_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o physician_n place_v confidence_n in_o he_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o let_v we_o zach._n 1.13_o john_n 1.16_o 3_o that_o as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n see_v that_o we_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o 4_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o as_o jairus_n have_v help_v so_o have_v this_o woman_n against_o her_o bloody_a issue_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o see_v the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o unskilful_a and_o ungodly_a physician_n come_v behind_o he_o it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o multitude_n throng_v he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v like_a by_o a_o divine_a impulse_n v._o 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 6._o i_o seek_v one_o that_o touch_v i_o not_o one_o that_o press_v i_o as_o of_o christ_n so_o of_o his_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o few_o touch_n it_o the_o crowd_n of_o multitude_n throng_v it_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n scr._n 6._o she_o think_v christ_n be_v full_a of_o heal_a power_n as_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n but_o she_o mistake_v think_v this_o flow_v out_o be_v rather_o natural_a then_o voluntary_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v act_v rather_o by_o nature_n then_o will_n yet_o be_v
fleet_n he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n though_o solicit_v when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o fall_n from_o a_o resty_a horse_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v his_o neck_n he_o will_v hardly_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n again_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o gain_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v himself_o as_o balaam_n do_v trial_n of_o thy_o mourn_a 1_o true_a mourning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n who_o have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o at_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v psal_n 51.3_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o so_o it_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o crucify_v zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o mourning_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o force_a work_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o one_o be_v move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o other_o he_o humble_v himself_o 2_o true_a mourning_n have_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o jer._n 4_o 14._o luke_n 7.38_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o wanton_a glance_n now_o they_o weep_v those_o hair_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o entangle_v now_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n those_o lip_n that_o have_v kiss_v wanton_o now_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n hypocritical_a mourner_n have_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v like_o thieu_n who_o forbear_v steal_v while_n in_o prison_n only_o 3_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a outward_a content_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o david_n have_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o court_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o his_o mourning_n psalm_n 51.3.38.6_o 4_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o 5_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o open_v psalm_n 19.12_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n 6_o thou_o will_v mourn_v especial_o for_o thy_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psalm_n 51_o 14._o and_o paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o timothy_n 1.13_o 7_o thy_o mourning_n will_v be_v especial_o for_o thy_o master_n sin_n psalm_n 32.4_o 5._o all_o david_n mourning_n be_v nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o 8_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n 9_o true_a mourn_a look_n at_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o ezek._n 7.16_o hypocrite_n mourning_n be_v to_o have_v temporal_a judgement_n remove_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o so_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.29_o 30._o and_o those_o who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos_n 7.14_o mean_n to_o mourning_n 1_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v frequent_a in_o self-examination_n psalm_n 22.28_o they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.39_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o ephraim_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o lament_v 3_o keep_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n act_v 2.37_o 4_o look_v often_o on_o christ_n crucify_v hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o mourn_v not_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n zach._n 12.10_o look_v on_o he_o they_o pierce_v they_o mourn_v 5_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o thy_o soul_n isai_n 32.15_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a the_o wilderness_n will_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o heart_n that_o be_v like_o wilderness_n and_o forest_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a become_v fruitful_a field_n 6_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v a_o man_n can_v mourn_v hearty_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v damn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_v there_o will_v be_v great_a sorrow_n 7_o mournful_a consideration_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v a_o holy_a law_n thou_o have_v offend_v a_o tender_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o unprofitable_a life_n that_o thou_o have_v sad_a righteous_a man_n and_o glad_v wicked_a man_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o slide_v back_o from_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o deadhearted_n in_o thy_o secret_a approach_n to_o god_n 8_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a mourning_n as_o 1_o joy_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v it_o psalm_n 97.11.126.6_o 7._o as_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n follow_v a_o weep_a seedtime_n when_o the_o poor_a farmer_n mourn_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o precious_a seed_n which_o his_o family_n so_o much_o want_v luke_n 6.25_o isai_n 57.18_o isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o such_o person_n be_v mark_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n ezek._n 9.4_o job_n 5.11_o 3_o such_o person_n be_v not_o without_o blessedness_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v yea_o a_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 60.20_o 4_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o joel_n 2.12_o 5_o godly_a mourning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o compose_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v too_o much_o among_o carnal_a joy_n james_n 4.9_o 10._o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n 9_o practice_n duty_n as_o 1_o private_a admonition_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o psalm_n 141.5_o 2_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o plough_v up_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.3_o when_o soften_v by_o outward_a trouble_n 3_o get_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o evil_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v here_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o hereafter_o full_o in_o heaven_n james_n 1.12_o apoc._n 7.17_o v._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obs_n meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 2_o why_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a moderation_n of_o mind_n speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sharpen_v unjust_o at_o their_o folly_n and_o frowardness_n and_o small_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o 2_o why_o meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v psalm_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n psalm_n 147.6_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o meek_a the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 29.19_o 2_o christ_n promise_v such_o person_n rest_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o rest_n be_v this_o save_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v of_o high_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_z 3_o 4._o god_n exalt_v such_o soul_n in_o blessedness_n hence_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isai_n 61.1_o psalm_n 76.9_o 4_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n 1_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n herein_o matth._n 21.5_o behold_v thy_o
6.6_o psal_n 31.22_o jonah_n when_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 27._o 3_o the_o great_a refuge_n saint_n have_v herein_o manasses_n when_o in_o chain_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o thus_o seek_v god_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o esther_n and_o her_o maiden_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v design_v to_o destruction_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n or_o in_o distress_n he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n want_v this_o peter_n mar._n 14.72_o when_o esau_n come_v against_o jacob_n this_o be_v jacob_n refuge_n gen._n 32.9_o 4_o our_o own_o personal_a want_n wherein_o perhaps_o not_o one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n be_v in_o our_o case_n only_o in_o secret_a prayer_n take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o thy_o voice_n may_v not_o if_o possible_a be_v hear_v of_o other_o nor_o thy_o melt_n and_o weep_n perceive_v by_o other_o also_o of_o customariness_n come_v out_o of_o sense_n of_o thy_o want_n else_o if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o hour_n thou_o will_v perform_v prayer_n either_o with_o listlesness_n or_o slightness_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n to_o put_v off_o secret_a prayer_n till_o thou_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o delusion_n some_o have_v not_o pray_v alone_o for_o some_o month_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v but_o not_o the_o only_a season_n father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n viz._n god_n as_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o father_n 1_o by_o creation_n hence_o call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 2_o by_o regeneration_n 1_o peter_n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n which_o also_o be_v call_v adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o hence_o 1_o call_v upon_o this_o father_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o child_n to_o call_v father_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o grace_n matth._n 7.9_o 2_o honour_n this_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o live_v so_o that_o other_o may_v honour_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o 3_o imitate_v your_o father_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n in_o love_n ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o in_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n matth_n 5.44_o in_o holiness_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o 4_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 5_o sort_v ourselves_o with_o god_n child_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 2_o comfort_n to_o christian_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o sick_a as_o well_o nay_o he_o be_v then_o more_o affectionate_o tender_a to_o he_o the_o father_n than_o set_v the_o whole_a house_n a_o work_n for_o his_o recovery_n some_o go_n for_o physician_n other_o for_o friend_n other_o tend_v of_o he_o so_o when_o soul_n be_v sick_a god_n set_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o preacher_n to_o comfort_v they_o yea_o suppose_v thou_o have_v break_v some_o resolution_n and_o be_v overtake_v yet_o what_o father_n will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o bond_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o when_o he_o forfeit_v it_o against_o his_o will_n much_o less_o will_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 2_o in_o desertion_n a_o father_n solace_v himself_o with_o a_o child_n step_v aside_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o the_o child_n may_v dear_o prize_v the_o father_n presence_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o restraint_n of_o his_o influence_n in_o shine_v upon_o we_o inflame_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o sustentation_n in_o trouble_n a_o father_n set_v his_o child_n upon_o its_o foot_n to_o try_v whether_o its_o able_a to_o stand_v alone_o but_o withal_o he_o hold_v his_o arm_n on_o both_o side_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o if_o it_o incline_v either_o way_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o provision_n the_o child_n take_v not_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o wear_v so_o shall_v saint_n cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o their_o father_n 1_o peter_z 5.7_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o 5_o against_o total_a fall_v away_o a_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o father_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o rebellious_a son_n we_o see_v in_o david_n to_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 10.5_o hosea_n 11.8_o luke_n 15.18_o much_o less_o will_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o child_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n 6_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o bold_a access_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o come_v into_o a_o prince_n presence-chamber_n what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o child_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o father_n though_o stranger_n and_o servant_n keep_v a_o distance_n heb._n 4.16_o 7_o in_o respect_n of_o imperfection_n a_o father_n call_v two_o of_o his_o child_n one_o of_o three_o year_n old_a the_o other_o of_o thirteen_o they_o both_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o though_o the_o elder_a outgo_v the_o young_a and_z come_v first_o yet_o the_o young_a come_v wadle_a as_o fast_a as_o he_o can_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o young_a as_o well_v as_o of_o the_o fast_o go_v of_o the_o elder_a so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o disinherit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a thing_n our_o parent_n cast_v we_o off_o well_o say_v god_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o perform_v reverence_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o obedience_n jer._n 35.16_o and_o confidence_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o petitioner_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n 1_o from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n god_n be_v there_o present_a hear_v prayer_n 2_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a want_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n open_o only_o know_v its_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n for_o what_o desert_n can_v a_o beggar_n allege_v v._o 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o three_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v vain_a repetition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o speak_v vain_a thing_n as_o montanus_n translate_v it_o or_o speak_v not_o much_o as_o erasmus_n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o battus_n a_o poet_n who_o be_v a_o egregious_a babbler_n as_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o do_v these_o pharisee_n as_o rhetorician_n by_o their_o flaunt_a style_n think_v to_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a so_o do_v these_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n condemn_v a_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n but_o he_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o vain_a flow_v of_o many_o word_n but_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v heaven_n quest_n whether_o be_v all_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n vain_a answ_n no._n solomon_n often_o use_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 39_o 43._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n nehemiah_n use_v repetition_n nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o so_o do_v daniel_n cap._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v committediniquity_n and_o do_v wicked_o repetition_n be_v lawful_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o pinch_a necessity_n so_o christ_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o three_o time_n utter_v the_o same_o word_n matth._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o 2_o when_o they_o come_v from_o holy_a affection_n psalm_n 72.19_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o and_o amen_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o echo_v of_o strong_a cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o amen_o psalm_n 89.50_o 51._o so_o abba_n father_n mark_v 14.36_o 1_o king_n 18.39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 3_o when_o they_o come_v from_o love_n as_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isai_n 6.3_o rev._n 4.8_o 4_o when_o use_v though_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o they_o
be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a affection_n and_o renew_v desire_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n former_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n request_v psalm_n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o say_n be_v thrice_o mention_v as_o v._o 3._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 19_o so_o psalm_n 67.3_o 5._o this_o say_n be_v twice_o mention_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 5_o when_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n psalm_n 107.8_o 15.21.31_o four_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 136.1_o to_o the_o end_n 6_o sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n exceed_o run_v upon_o some_o one_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o prayer_n without_o vain_a repetition_n so_o david_n psalm_n 119._o more_o than_o once_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o affect_v as_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o he_o that_o cry_v hyperbolical_a god_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n of_o hyperbolees_n 2_o when_o empty_a frothy_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o heat_n so_o those_o worshipper_n cry_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o kin._n 18.26_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o idol_n but_o those_o direct_v to_o saint_n as_o those_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o we_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o mention_v thirty_o or_o forty_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o even_a repetition_n of_o this_o kind_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o in_o the_o litany_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v eight_o time_n mention_v and_o one_o and_o twenty_o time_n there_o be_v mention_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n 3_o when_o man_n from_o want_n of_o holy_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v itself_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o repetition_n these_o in_o some_o measure_n disparage_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v need_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o seldom_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o strangeness_n and_o forcedness_n of_o repetition_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o other_o that_o because_o a_o other_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n perhaps_o from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n they_o will_v pray_v as_o large_a as_o he_o hence_o some_o person_n use_v vain_a repetition_n when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o assistance_n and_o indisposition_n prevail_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o give_v out_o for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o ground_n why_o the_o heathen_n use_v vain_a repetition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n by_o gentile_n he_o mean_v the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v twice_o act._n 26.17_o 23._o these_o profane_a nation_n think_v that_o because_o they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o a_o long_a prayer_n that_o therefore_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o speaker_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_a unlawful_a answ_n 1_o long_a prayer_n may_v be_v upon_o extraordinary_a case_n moses_n continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n ex._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o christ_n a_o whole_a night_n luk._n 6.12_o nor_o be_v carnal_a man_n fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o snuff_n at_o any_o small_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n mal._n 1_o 13._o cry_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v amos_n 8.5_o nor_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o fit_a judge_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v hereto_o i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n 1_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o get_v upon_o the_o wing_n yet_o in_o that_o do_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n consist_v it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 25.1_o many_o weight_n of_o dulness_n hardness_n heartlesness_n strangeness_n unbelief_n from_o whence_o arise_v dumbness_n discouragement_n and_o listlesness_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v now_o motion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o heat_n hence_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o sensibleness_n there_o may_v be_v the_o long_o essay_v 2_o if_o prayer_n have_v its_o due_a growth_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o conâ—ession_n petition_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o can_v be_v very_o short_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n manifold_a want_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o benefit_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v import_v that_o our_o prayer_n usual_o can_v be_v very_o short_a but_o to_o answer_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o abominate_a all_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o any_o carnal_a end_n or_o pretence_n whether_o to_o get_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o part_n or_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o get_v applause_n or_o because_o other_o so_o pray_v the_o wicked_a scribe_n for_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.14_o 2_o see_v that_o your_o length_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o gracious_a quicken_v frame_n which_o if_o it_o be_v your_o petition_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o force_v pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o that_o be_v thy_o petition_n will_v come_v free_o as_o water_v pour_v out_o thy_o lip_n will_v drop_v as_o the_o hony-comb_n which_o need_v no_o squeeze_v song_n 4.11_o they_o will_v be_v also_o pat_o and_o seasonable_a according_a to_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o heart_n oft_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o holy_a melt_a frame_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n pray_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o these_o enlargement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o often_o in_o closet_n prayer_n then_o elsewhere_o because_o they_o can_v there_o more_o free_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v most_o insist_v upon_o those_o petition_n that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n bleed_v and_o yern_v 3_o in_o long_a prayer_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o well_o as_o your_o tongue_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v with_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n and_o devotion_n prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o more_o than_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n esa_n 29.13_o 4_o god_n people_n have_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n usual_o use_v long_a prayer_n as_o solomon_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o so_o when_o under_o agony_n and_o great_a trouble_n psal_n 102.1_o the_o overquelm_a soul_n power_v out_o his_o complaint_n it_o come_v like_o a_o flood_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o soul_n with_o enlargement_n the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v long_o and_o loath_a to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v gen._n 32.26_o when_o we_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v out_o longa_n hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n god_n long_a a_o come_n and_o his_o tarrying_n be_v not_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v watchful_a for_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v the_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awake_v the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v pray_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o length_n jacob_n when_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o esau_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n all_o night_n long_o gen._n 32._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o ruin_n also_o so_o hester_n and_o the_o church_n act._n 12.5_o 5_o in_o long_a prayer_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o
he_o that_o pray_v be_v enlarge_v the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o better_a yet_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o and_o consider_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o enlargement_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o as_o in_o preach_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o hearer_n ability_n in_o bear_v of_o it_o john_n 16.12_o so_o must_v we_o in_o prayer_n christ_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a wont_a 6_o as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o long_a prayer_n so_o may_v there_o be_v occasion_n for_o short_a prayer_n as_o in_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n also_o when_o we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n also_o when_o some_o prevail_a business_n fall_v in_o which_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o only_o herein_o pay_v the_o lord_n another_o time_n for_o the_o time_n thou_o have_v take_v from_o he_o sometime_o a_o marvellous_a indisposition_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n occasion_v by_o weariness_n in_o our_o calling_n sleepiness_n journey_v sometime_o we_o want_v vital_a spirit_n in_o these_o case_n we_o may_v be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n usual_o so_o to_o pray_v with_o sick_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lay_v aside_o attention_n nor_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o close_n of_o church_n exercise_n when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v before_o spend_v in_o prayer_n only_o let_v this_o shortness_n of_o prayer_n be_v upon_o due_a occasion_n and_o not_o usual_a 1_o because_o in_o these_o short_a prayer_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v but_o little_o draw_v up_o to_o god_n 2_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o get_v little_a answer_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v up_o the_o prayer_n be_v do_v 3_o short_a prayer_n argue_v either_o strangeness_n from_o god_n person_n not_o use_v to_o hold_v long_a discourse_n with_o stranger_n or_o irreverence_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o greatness_n we_o can_v so_o slight_o take_v our_o leaf_n of_o he_o v._o 8._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o unprofitableness_n of_o such_o prayer_n neither_o in_o unprofitable_a babble_n and_o speak_v superfluous_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o papacy_n who_o mumble_v over_o a_o great_a many_o prayer_n without_o any_o devotion_n think_v they_o be_v hear_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la mere_o for_o say_v word_n so_o many_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n this_o they_o do_v often_o with_o such_o volubleness_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v themselves_o and_o with_o such_o distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o irreverence_n of_o body_n that_o the_o heathen_n dare_v not_o so_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n nor_o mortal_n pray_v unto_o their_o prince_n 2_o neither_o be_v you_o like_o they_o in_o much_o speak_n as_o if_o your_o god_n do_v not_o know_v your_o want_n unless_o you_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o and_o make_v long_a story_n unto_o he_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o a_o second_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v neither_o use_v battology_n or_o vain_a speak_n nor_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o all-knowledg_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o in_o many_o word_n yea_o sometime_o he_o prevent_v our_o prayer_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o from_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o misery_n call_v on_o god_n the_o heathen_n think_v god_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o misery_n unless_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o but_o your_o god_n know_v your_o want_n and_o know_v how_o to_o help_v you_o and_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v 1_o peter_z 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o he_o isai_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v object_n but_o if_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o ask_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v our_o want_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o already_o answ_n we_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o or_o as_o if_o we_o will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o any_o 〈…〉_o we_o for_o our_o prayer_n or_o as_o if_o we_o will_v move_v he_o of_o hard_a to_o become_v gentle_a but_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o ordinance_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o convey_v good_a to_o we_o 2_o though_o he_o know_v our_o want_n before_o yeâ—_n be_v will_n 〈◊〉_d we_o sensible_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10.51_o who_o matth._n 20.33_o beg_v mercy_n of_o christ_n but_o get_v none_o till_o he_o be_v sensible_a what_o mercy_n he_o lack_v even_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o but_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n 3_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v unburden_v our_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o 〈…〉_o 37_o 5.55.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o 5_o that1_n we_o may_v come_v into_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n psalm_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 6_o that_o we_o may_v better_o prize_v blessing_n when_o we_o have_v get_v they_o by_o prayer_n psalm_n 116.1_o 2._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 7_o for_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o holy_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o faith_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n james_n 1.6_o 7._o love_n to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n song_n 4.16_o desire_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n psalm_n 42.1_o joy_n in_o their_o interest_n and_o property_n in_o god_n psalm_n 116.7_o 8_o from_o the_o prevalence_n that_o pray_v saint_n have_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n hezekiah_n jehosaphat_n object_n god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v ephes_n 1.11_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v we_o some_o good_a when_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o jer._n 29.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n he_o stir_v up_o daniel_n to_o be_v earnest_a to_o seek_v he_o dan._n 9.4_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o to_o do_v for_o we_o so_o have_v he_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n ezek._n 36.37_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o inquire_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v which_o require_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n hereof_o v._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o where_o we_o see_v 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psalm_n 50.15_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n now_o that_o we_o may_v so_o pray_v 1_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16.23_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o a_o servant_n come_v for_o ware_n in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o merchant_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o but_o if_o he_o bring_v a_o ticket_n from_o his_o master_n the_o merchant_n will_v deliver_v what_o ware_n the_o servant_n ask_v for_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o its_o own_o name_n it_o speed_v not_o but_o if_o it_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o speed_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o we_o come_v with_o a_o
heart_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a both_o for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n psalm_n 57.7_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n shall_v keep_v we_o close_o in_o the_o duty_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a distraction_n will_v be_v in_o prayer_n 1_o from_o corrupt_a nature_n 2_o from_o nature_n curb_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n keep_v a_o great_a flutter_v because_o it_o be_v curb_v of_o its_o liberty_n 3_o from_o satan_n so_o he_o stand_v at_o joshua_n right_a hand_n at_o job_n right_a hand_n as_o abraham_n drive_v away_o the_o bird_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o sacrifice_a so_o must_v we_o do_v wander_a thought_n 4_o from_o sluggishness_n he_o that_o pray_v drowsy_o must_v needs_o pray_v distract_o baal_n priest_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o such_o who_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n to_o make_v they_o pray_v more_o strong_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v at_o the_o bar_n cry_v for_o his_o life_n will_v his_o mind_n be_v on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o companion_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n greatness_n shall_v keep_v our_o heart_n close_o to_o he_o and_z awe_z we_o that_o we_o rove_v not_o in_o duty_n our_o attention_n in_o prayer_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o god_n we_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o the_o business_n we_o request_v but_o also_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o cleave_v close_o thereto_o 6_o pray_v with_o fervency_n i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 119.145_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n jer._n 29.13_o lukewarm_a prayer_n they_o be_v like_o lukewarm_a water_n that_o boil_v not_o out_o the_o blood_n we_o must_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n as_o the_o ninivites_n jon._n 3_o mugire_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr poen_n our_o prayer_n avail_v not_o unless_o fervent_a james_n 5.16_o neither_o be_v a_o natural_a fervency_n sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v pinch_v hosea_n 7.14_o they_o howl_v unto_o god_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v god_n they_o cry_v not_o to_o i_o but_o spiritual_a fervency_n be_v that_o that_o the_o desire_n be_v sharpen_v after_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n opposite_a to_o this_o be_v those_o cold_a lazy_a prayer_n yawn_a prayer_n when_o person_n pray_v half_a asleep_a half_a awake_a he_o have_v need_n be_v deep_o awake_a that_o pray_v as_o a_o beggar_n when_o he_o beg_v be_v all_o awake_a head_n hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o deborah_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o praise_n god_n say_v awake_v awake_a deborah_n utter_v a_o song_n judges_z 5.12_o how_o can_v we_o look_v god_n shall_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o contrary_a epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o 7_o pray_v with_o melt_a spirit_n humiliation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o and_o the_o prodigal_n lu._n 15.21_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o applaud_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o a_o devotion_n void_a of_o humiliation_n christ_n pray_v with_o a_o melt_a spirit_n heb._n 5.7_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n isai_n 38.5_o and_o job_n cap._n 16.20_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o prayer_n and_o tear_n david_n psalm_n 6.8_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o weep_n hence_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o tear_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o god_n not_o only_a promise_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n with_o weep_a prayer_n jer._n 31.9_o but_o also_o promise_v blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o weep_v luke_n 6.21_o ezra_n weep_v in_o prayer_n affect_v the_o whole_a congregation_n ezra_n 10.1_o so_o the_o soul_n overwhelm_v pray_v psalm_n 102.9_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n god_n require_v it_o of_o his_o people_n joel_n 2.12_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o weep_v quest_n see_v some_o natural_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o weep_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o a_o soul_n weep_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n 1_o answ_n that_o some_o natural_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o weep_v be_v certain_a even_o from_o natural_a passion_n as_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o abraham_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 23.2_o and_o joseph_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v for_o his_o brethren_n affliction_n gen._n 43.30_o 2_o affliction_n be_v apt_a even_o to_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o esau_n though_o a_o profane_a person_n seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.17_o and_o hezekiah_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o sennacherib_n weep_v bitter_o isai_n 33.7_o so_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o desolation_n of_o hieru_n salem_fw-la weep_v sore_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o tear_n be_v on_o their_o cheek_n lam._n 1.2_o 3_o we_o have_v see_v not_o only_o gross_a hypocrite_n thus_o weep_v as_o ishmael_n jer._n 41.6_o who_o have_v slay_v gedaliah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n royal_a there_o come_v eighty_o man_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bewail_v the_o desolation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o feign_v himself_o also_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o same_o misery_n and_o destruction_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o slay_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o gedaliah_n party_n which_o matter_n through_o his_o hypocritical_a tear_n he_o effect_v slay_v seventy_o of_o they_o but_o even_o profane_a person_n num._n 11.10_o 13._o isai_n 15.2_o yea_o even_o gross_a idolater_n there_o be_v woman_n weep_v for_o tammuz_o ez._n 8.14_o this_o tammuz_n hierom_n think_v it_o to_o be_v adonis_n venus_n paramour_n suppose_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o boar_n but_o prove_v after_o to_o be_v alive_a this_o feast_n sundry_a jewish_a woman_n keep_v sorrow_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o love_n but_o rejoice_v as_o venus_n do_v when_o they_o find_v he_o again_o calvin_n understand_v osiris_n to_o be_v tammuz_n which_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o festival_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n show_v their_o secret_a part_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o near_o the_o egyptian_n may_v probable_o learn_v from_o they_o 4_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n sometime_o to_o be_v like_o marble_n which_o weep_v yet_o remain_v hard_a so_o do_v those_o woman_n mal._n 2.13_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o husband_n cover_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n their_o husband_n divorce_v of_o they_o causeless_o as_o appear_v v._o 14._o eccles_n 4.1_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 5_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o some_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o their_o brain_n can_v weep_v yet_o if_o thou_o can_v weep_v for_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o weep_v for_o sin_n it_o argue_v a_o bad_a temper_n but_o 2_o to_o know_v when_o our_o tear_n come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n we_o may_v know_v it_o 1_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o which_o be_v either_o self-abasement_n as_o in_o mary_n who_o stand_v behind_o christ_n weep_v luke_n 7.38_o or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n ill_a requital_n of_o he_o 2_o when_o these_o melt_n come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n the_o heart_n be_v affect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o suitable_a inward_a work_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a melt_a as_o in_o david_n psal_n 6.8_o and_o jacob_n hesea_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o refreshment_n of_o soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n more_o delight_n than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psalm_n 4.6_o sow_n in_o tear_n reap_v in_o joy_n psalm_n 126.5_o 4_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n the_o soul_n pour_v they_o out_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o before_o man_n yea_o much_o more_o in_o secret_a psalm_n 6.6_o i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n 5_o by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n that_o usual_o accompany_v these_o melt_n and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o enlargement_n there_o be_v more_o speed_n 6_o save_v melt_n have_v a_o groan_v under_o and_o hatred_n of_o the_o prevail_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9_o 24._o 7_o when_o the_o melt_n be_v save_v the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o when_o it_o pray_v unrelent_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o
of_o a_o sinner_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o luth._o tom._n 4.380_o 9_o fear_v repulse_n for_o thy_o careless_a cold_a and_o slothful_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o thy_o attention_n in_o the_o duty_n fear_n be_v a_o very_a wakeful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n hence_o in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o psalm_n 5.7_o 10_o get_v love_n to_o god_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n psalm_n 63.8_o quest_n whether_o do_v distraction_n in_o prayer_n nullify_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o distract_a petitioner_n 1_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o voluntary_o usual_o and_o content_o admit_v rove_a thought_n in_o duty_n prov_n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n ezek._n 33.31_o these_o despise_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v die_v prov._n 19.16_o 2_o regenerate_v man_n who_o groan_n under_o these_o distraction_n rom._n 7.15_o 16._o these_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o regenerate_a man_n herein_o make_v usual_o resistance_n it_o matter_n not_o whence_o they_o come_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o provide_v we_o resist_v they_o and_o mourn_v under_o they_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o may_v even_o saint_n sometime_o pray_v so_o careless_o drowsy_o and_o distract_o that_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o satan_n bodily_a distemper_n or_o pain_n god_n be_v very_o pitiful_a in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.14_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o corruption_n distract_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o unseasonable_a good_a motion_n i_o mean_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o not_o good_a at_o that_o time_n answ_n yes_o we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o pithonesse_n act._n 16.16_o 17_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v go_v to_o prayer_n she_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n but_o inject_v by_o satan_n that_o his_o lie_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o saint_n disturb_v in_o prayer_n zach._n 3.1_o satan_n by_o these_o motion_n intend_v diversion_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o but_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o further_a intention_n in_o the_o duty_n &_o attentness_n and_o further_a enlargement_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o esa_n 30.21_o these_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v like_o misplace_a word_n and_o letter_n in_o a_o printer_n press_v which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n 10_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n psal_n 62.8_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o power_n they_o out_o as_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n like_o tar_n out_o of_o a_o tar_n box_n half_o stick_v by_o the_o side_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o must_v power_n out_o all_o before_o god_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o no_o hindrance_n power_n out_o all_o thy_o want_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o thy_o evil_n when_o thou_o give_v thanks_o remember_v all_o god_n benefit_n psal_n 100l_n 2_o many_o man_n make_v quick_a dispatch_n because_o they_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v about_o their_o business_n hence_o they_o gallop_v over_o their_o prayer_n but_o thy_o prayer_n must_v have_v its_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v when_o convenient_a time_n afford_v we_o must_v power_n out_o supplication_n confess_v our_o sin_n petition_n desire_v pardon_n heal_a and_o new_a disposition_n of_o heart_n intercession_n to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n from_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o pray_v with_o frequency_n it_o be_v bad_a when_o the_o soul_n content_v itself_o with_o seldom_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o david_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o daniel_n cap_n 6.10_o can_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n what_o shame_n for_o we_o who_o come_v so_o seldom_o before_o the_o lord_n sometime_o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal_n 119.164_o anna_n continue_v in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o 12_o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_n 11.24_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v matth._n 21.22_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o prayer_n but_o know_v when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n your_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v or_o its_o expedient_a not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o most_o bountiful_a king_n that_o sign_n all_o petition_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la 4.124_o oratio_fw-la sinelaude_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la luth._o tom._n 4.124_o let_v that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v 13_o join_v praise_n with_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o have_v sow_o we_o may_v look_v to_o reap_v what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o common_a providence_n praise_n be_v that_o employment_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o prayer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o mean_a time_n join_v we_o they_o together_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o affliction_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o benefit_n 14_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o use_v all_o furtherance_n as_o 1_o hindrance_n be_v multitude_n of_o business_n what_o business_n so_o great_a almost_o but_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o this_o 2_o brokenness_n in_o expression_n why_o god_n hear_v sigh_n 3_o dumbness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o this_o come_v from_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o thy_o coldness_n and_o by_o stir_v thou_o may_v get_v warmth_n if_o dumbness_n come_v from_o overwhelm_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v with_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o 4._o green_a wood_n with_o long_o blow_v will_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o take_v fire_n so_o motion_n in_o prayer_n fit_v for_o the_o duty_n 4_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n more_o than_o daniel_n dan._n 9.7_o 8._o however_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o must_v thou_o pray_v for_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n 5_o prayer_n will_v take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o say_v remember_v the_o comfort_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o time_n so_o spend_v we_o think_v not_o long_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v long_o in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n can_v we_o not_o afford_v god_n one_o or_o two_o who_o take_v more_o time_n in_o prayer_n than_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o who_o do_v prosper_v better_o time_n spend_v in_o this_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o affair_n 6_o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o this_o know_v they_o only_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o neither_o can_n prayerless_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o job_n 21.15_o 16._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o have_v earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n 7_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v late_o be_v in_o passion_n of_o anger_n
inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3â—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o
deliver_v ourselves_o in_o temptation_n but_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 3_o to_o learn_v watchfulness_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 4_o see_v the_o providence_n bridle_v tempter_n and_o temptation_n that_o though_o they_o come_v never_o so_o violent_o upon_o we_o they_o can_v prevail_v further_a than_o god_n permit_v for_o satan_n temptation_n see_v luk._n 22.30_o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o job_n 1.12_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o as_o god_n providence_n bridle_v satan_n temptation_n so_o do_v it_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 5_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a artificer_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o joh._n 5._o but_o also_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o godliness_n satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a burgomaster_n of_o hell_n 6_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v devil_n nor_o lust_n to_o combat_v with_o 7_o that_o god_n will_v temper_v all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n we_o receive_v either_o by_o increase_v our_o strength_n or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o want_v of_o which_o assistance_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o 8_o see_v who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v even_o god_n child_n who_o call_v he_o father_n the_o devil_n have_v carnal_a man_n sure_a and_o so_o never_o tempt_v they_o luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 9_o see_v what_o a_o filthy_a nature_n we_o have_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o every_o temptation_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o the_o staff_n do_v when_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o god_n child_n samson_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n peter_n noah_n lot_n nay_o they_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o wicked_a man_n 10_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n not_o to_o run_v into_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o though_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o lie_v by_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o so_o not_o to_o go_v into_o house_n haunt_v with_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n remember_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 16._o who_o go_v in_o the_o devil_n reach_v without_o a_o call_n the_o devil_n both_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o godly_a people_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o 11_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o that_o even_o good_a thing_n as_o riches_n strength_n health_n beauty_n friend_n may_v not_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n not_o express_v by_o luke_n it_o contain_v three_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o 1_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v all_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o thy_o subject_n whether_o grace_n or_o glory_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a redemption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o right_n now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n 1_o proprietary_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o himself_o also_o efficient_o psal_n 95.3_o 4._o 2_o derivative_o or_o hereditary_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n dan._n 4.25_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o saint_n so_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o because_o devil_n be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rule_v and_o tempt_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n but_o yet_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n providence_n the_o power_n here_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o his_o kingly_a power_n on_o the_o other_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o thou_o have_v power_n that_o be_v a_o work_a power_n thou_o alone_o can_v grant_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o can_v grant_v they_o thou_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v his_o church_n 1_o chr._n 29.11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 124.8_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o without_o matter_n man_n can_v work_v without_o matter_n god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o no_o matter_n that_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o 3_o in_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n gen._n 1._o 4_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v arise_v john_n 5.28_o ephes_n 1._o 5_o in_o bring_v over_o a_o soul_n to_o believe_v ephes_n 1.19_o god_n incline_v our_o will_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v they_o more_o in_o his_o power_n than_o we_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o ordinance_n all_o his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v convert_v if_o this_o power_n put_v not_o forth_o itself_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1_o independent_a in_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v job_n 33.13_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n none_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o make_v one_o crooked_a another_o straight_o why_o he_o call_v one_o and_o pass_v by_o another_o why_o he_o gift_n one_o and_o not_o another_o why_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o another_o a_o slave_n this_o power_n be_v authority_n 2_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v he_o never_o so_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n but_o he_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o further_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n and_o can_v make_v more_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 26.55_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a
servant_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v god_n power_n 2_o king_n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o look_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o col._n 1._o ult_n 5_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n when_o this_o power_n help_v we_o in_o a_o fatherless_a and_o friendless_a condition_n psal_n 27.10_o when_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v we_o he_o take_v we_o up_o deliver_v we_o from_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o to_o 38._o 6_o get_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o person_n be_v so_o in_o covenant_n together_o then_o follow_v their_o power_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o one_o another_o as_o in_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n 7_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n power_n improve_v for_o we_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n 1_o chron._n 29.2_o david_n say_v i_o have_v prepare_v with_o all_o my_o might_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n he_o improve_n his_o might_n and_o power_n for_o god_n god_n assist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o battle_n with_o his_o power_n and_o might_n 8_o consider_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n promise_v never_o so_o much_o to_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n we_o regard_v not_o his_o promise_n hence_o when_o god_n will_v strengthen_v sarahs_n faith_n he_o say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o object_n but_o my_o case_n be_v like_o no_o man_n i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o answ_n 1_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o lion_n den_n nor_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n nor_o fiery_a furnace_n other_o have_v be_v low_a than_o thou_o 2_o what_o be_v not_o that_o god_n able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o world_n 3_o person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n have_v be_v help_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o some_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o estate_n and_o health_n and_o friend_n and_o child_n as_o job_n cap._n 6.9_o 10._o other_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o credit_n as_o joseph_n and_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29.28_o and_o the_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o three_o argument_n or_o motive_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o viz._n because_o it_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n q._n d._n thou_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o child_n shall_v seek_v their_o father_n glory_n thy_o glory_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o but_o thou_o require_v that_o we_o hereby_o declare_v it_o by_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 11.31_o rev._n 4.9_o 2_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n 3_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n so_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n hereof_o 4_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v whether_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o wealth_n jer._n 9.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.20_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o of_o our_o part_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o show_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v all_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.1_o 2_o to_o distinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a prince_n that_o shine_v for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o the_o light_n go_v out_o and_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o and_o wither_v like_o a_o flower_n but_o this_o be_v everlasting_a amen_n for_o this_o word_n see_v my_o observation_n on_o matth._n 5.22_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n whereby_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n also_o a_o wish_n that_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v what_o our_o tongue_n and_o heart_n have_v request_v the_o septuagint_n on_o psal_n 72._o ult_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o desire_n be_v former_o express_v so_o here_o be_v our_o seal_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o in_o geneâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a we_o also_o set_v our_o seal_n hence_o prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o may_v say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o yea_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v care_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n not_o to_o power_n out_o any_o request_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n and_o principle_n but_o that_o to_o which_o all_o believer_n may_v say_v amen_o and_o prayer_n be_v so_o pour_v out_o let_v we_o all_o say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o church_n but_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o power_n out_o request_v aright_o for_o matter_n v._o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o v._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o forgive_v you_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v and_o continue_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n one_o branch_n whereof_o consist_v in_o gentleness_n in_o forgive_a wrong_n which_o man_n do_v against_o we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o aggravate_v other_o man_n fault_n as_o slow_a to_o confess_v our_o own_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pitiful_a herein_o christ_n bid_v we_o set_v our_o own_o fault_n before_o our_o eye_n christian_n ought_v great_o to_o endeavour_v after_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v one_o another_o or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o do_v offend_v one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o command_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o discipline_n of_o family_n towards_o child_n and_o stubborn_a servant_n nor_o do_v it_o hinder_a magistrate_n from_o punish_a malefactor_n though_o in_o all_o execution_n of_o judgement_n gentleness_n shall_v appear_v but_o the_o lord_n herein_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n free_a from_o revenge_n 19.13_o deut._n 19.13_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o desire_v justice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n but_o rather_o do_v these_o enemy_n good_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n bid_v matth._n 5.44_o luk._n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 60._o and_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n now_o this_o remission_n of_o man_n their_o wrong_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n or_o price_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o remission_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o our_o remission_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o antecedent_n though_o in_o other_o sense_n a_o consequent_a of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o consequent_a or_o a_o effect_n because_o we_o can_v forgive_v any_o man_n his_o sin_n till_o we_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o forgiveness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n to_o continue_a and_o renew_v forgiveness_n which_o we_o have_v daily_o through_o christ_n his_o advocation_n in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v we_o to_o pardon_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n man_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v god_n implacable_a towards_o they_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o condition_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o revenge_n christ_n bring_v two_o reason_n 1_o from_o the_o profit_n if_o we_o forgive_v god_n will_v forgive_v v._o 14._o 2_o from_o the_o danger_n or_o loss_n if_o we_o forgive_v not_o neither_o will_n god_n forgive_v to_o conclude_v our_o forgiveness_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o we_o but_o a_o condition_n hence_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o because_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o father_n will_v forgive_v you_o but_z if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n obj._n but_o if_o forgiveness_n of_o
among_o five_o perpetual_a principle_n and_o yet_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o foundation_n yea_o such_o a_o foundationa_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v after_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la edificii_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o building_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n now_o what_o perfection_n do_v he_o mean_a true_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v already_o lay_v and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4_o all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v under_o it_o act._n 8.12_o 14_o 17._o compare_v on_o the_o same_o church_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v baptise_a be_v hand_n lay_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n first_o lay_v heb._n 6.1_o object_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v to_o all_o the_o church_n answ_n as_o we_o judge_v all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o baptism_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o we_o read_v other_o church_n we_o conclude_v also_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o find_v these_o two_o church_n to_o have_v be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o conclude_v all_o the_o church_n also_o so_o to_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o rule_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a act_v 8.14_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_o the_o antecedent_n whereto_o must_v be_v the_o baptize_v samaritan_n who_o philip_n have_v baptize_v v._o 12._o also_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v samaritan_n v._o 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o the_o first_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v herein_o the_o proposition_n appear_v 1_o thess_n 2.14_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o be_v part_n object_n but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v scatter_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o salute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o church_n the_o same_o for_o act_n 8.1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a through_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n answ_n all_o be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o no_o doubt_v some_o can_v not_o fly_v beside_o they_o be_v scatter_v only_o a_o little_a way_n that_o be_v into_o their_o own_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o can_v easy_o return_v when_o time_n prove_v peaceable_a which_o by_o paul_n conversion_n short_o fall_v out_o for_o than_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9.31_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o alone_o may_v make_v a_o church_n have_v there_o be_v none_o else_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o laic_n or_o people_n therefore_o this_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o same_o 6_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o administration_n thereof_o have_v practise_v will-worship_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o have_v leave_v a_o rule_n of_o will-worship_n unto_o we_o heb._n 6.1_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v do_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n object_n but_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o it_o as_o the_o antiochian_o act_n 11._o answ_n so_o have_v they_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o live_v without_o any_o of_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v practise_v beside_o they_o be_v channel_n to_o convey_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 7_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n 1_o ancient_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la resur_n cap._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v overshadow_a with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n pamelius_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n urban_n viz._n all_o believer_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a viz._n we_o must_v all_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o else_o a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a if_o he_o remain_v so_o that_o be_v without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o through_o necessity_n but_o through_o carelessness_n or_o wilfulness_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o same_o book_n num._n 44._o similiter_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n so_o many_o as_o write_v of_o baptism_n speak_v calling_z imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n ad_fw-la quintillam_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v the_o fleshly_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n then_o follow_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o dispenser_n call_v and_o invite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v to_o our_o flesh_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o our_o old_a offence_n the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v fly_v bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_a ark._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o right_a baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v any_o further_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v perform_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o pour_v in_o upon_o they_o he_o add_v which_o also_o be_v do_v with_o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n epist_n 72._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n say_v because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n hieron_n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n if_o thou_o ask_v why_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v in_o
and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n or_o make_v alive_a as_o you_o do_v fire_n almost_o dead_a by_o blow_v of_o it_o object_n but_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n answ_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o imposition_n in_o ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n but_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o baptism_n be_v such_o apostle_n as_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n john_n and_o paul_n how_o will_v the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n 1_o immediate_a or_o personal_a 2_o mediate_v or_o virtual_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o act_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a call_n yet_o they_o act_v by_o a_o mediate_a or_o virtual_a call_n of_o christ_n 2_o mathias_n though_o choose_v mediate_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o eleven_o have_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o then_o apostle_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eleven_o call_v immediate_o and_o mathias_n call_v mediate_o or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o power_n appear_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o person_n whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o their_o office_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o if_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o have_v conjoin_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la i_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n whether_o call_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v convey_v in_o it_o answ_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o and_o preach_v act._n 10.44_o gal._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o baptism_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o so_o also_o be_v it_o convey_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n answ_n 1_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o boldness_n to_o confess_v christ_n when_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v what_o gift_n he_o mean_v even_o boldness_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n aright_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v without_o blush_v against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o another_o comfort_n to_o another_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o another_o constancy_n the_o spirit_n know_v what_o grace_n be_v most_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v herein_o yet_o know_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o this_o ordinance_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o much_o melchiade_n de_fw-mi consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v beauty_n in_o baptism_n to_o innocency_n in_o confirmation_n he_o perform_v a_o increase_n to_o grace_n chemnitius_n cite_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o out_o of_o urban_n all_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n and_o he_o the_o same_o person_n give_v to_o confirmation_n these_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o resist_v malice_n to_o resist_v wicked_a desire_n that_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n clemens_n say_v a_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o seven_o form_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o perfect_a although_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge-and_a godliness_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n think_v who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v say_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o come_v to_o add_v that_o they_o apprehend_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n amen_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v object_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v therein_o answ_n a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v concern_v benefit_n herein_o now_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v a_o command_n 2_o some_o
〈◊〉_d a_o rower_n because_o under_o christ_n the_o chief_a pilot_n they_o row_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o heaven_n now_o row_v be_v a_o very_a painful_a work_n vide_fw-la beza_n they_o do_v not_o only_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o prayer_n also_o col._n 4.12_o hence_o have_v they_o a_o due_a right_n to_o their_o maintenance_n pharaoh_n reserve_v the_o priest_n live_v jezebel_n maintain_v four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n micha_n maintain_v a_o levite_n the_o levite_n have_v not_o near_o the_o service_n we_o have_v yet_o be_v his_o maintenance_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n they_o be_v soldier_n therefore_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v 1_o cor._n 9.7_o to_o say_v preacher_n must_v have_v but_o for_o bare_a necessity_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v hospitable_a be_v few_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o cap._n 10.1_o for_o only_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n labour_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n cause_n why_o so_o few_o labourer_n 1_o love_n of_o ease_n whereas_o much_o study_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n eccles_n 12.12_o offer_v not_o that_o to_o god_n which_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o 2_o inability_n of_o hearer_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n hence_o superficial_a raw_a indigested_a notion_n be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a like_v then_o solid_a and_o substantial_a truth_n 3_o the_o discouragement_n that_o preacher_n in_o many_o place_n find_v every_o man_n else_o be_v encourage_v but_o they_o discourage_v partly_o from_o the_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o from_o strait-handedness_a every_o calling_n as_o physician_n lawyer_n be_v reward_v only_o what_o preacher_n have_v in_o many_o place_n be_v count_v as_o alm_n hence_o there_o be_v but_o few_o labourer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n there_o will_v be_v much_o few_o 4_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o account_n that_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o ezek._n 5.17_o heb._n 13.17_o act._n 20.26_o 27._o 5_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o faithful_a labourer_n what_o a_o business_n be_v it_o to_o make_v one_o soul_n lie_v level_a upon_o christ_n sometime_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o want_n of_o comfort_n sometime_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o sometime_o wrestle_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n sometime_o conflict_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n sometime_o a_o soul_n think_v all_o he_o have_v do_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psal_n 31.22_o one_o want_v knowledge_n another_o comfort_n another_o reproof_n one_o be_v a_o babe_n another_o a_o grow_v man_n now_o the_o work_n be_v so_o weighty_a few_o that_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v forward_o to_o venture_v on_o it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o angel_n cyprian_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o person_n will_v not_o take_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o flock_n but_o person_n betake_v themselves_o to_o be_v merchant_n trent_n history_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o to_o be_v thus_o employ_v after_o his_o time_n the_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v so_o few_o that_o necessity_n compel_v to_o commend_v two_o or_o three_o congregation_n to_o one_o pastor_n whence_o come_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o commendum_n preach_v be_v count_v the_o easy_a business_n and_o as_o many_o use_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o to_o preach_v that_o our_o word_n may_v be_v as_o goad_n to_o the_o dull_a ox_n and_o as_o nail_n to_o the_o fasten_n of_o instruction_n eccl._n 12.11_o to_o be_v like_o a_o good_a householder_n that_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13.52_o to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o man_n work_n there_o where_o he_o leave_v it_o till_o a_o spiritual_a building_n be_v erect_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n v._o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o or_o in_o the_o greek_a cast_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n christ_n here_o propound_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o want_n above_o mention_v viz._n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n christ_n hereby_o not_o only_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o backwardness_n of_o man_n herein_o but_o also_o prick_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o call_n moreover_o here_o be_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o dispose_n providence_n to_o send_v teacher_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o also_o a_o bestow_n of_o special_a power_n with_o peculiar_a command_n and_o gift_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v direct_v to_o their_o residence_n and_o their_o continuance_n determine_v by_o the_o prince_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v remain_v so_o be_v teacher_n dispose_v of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o jonah_n from_o israel_n to_o nineveh_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n act._n 1.24_o show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n act._n 13.2_o yet_o prayer_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v such_o teacher_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.12_o 13._o to_o get_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o philem_n 22._o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o strive_v we_o then_o to_o be_v fervent_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n herein_o as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n we_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n o_o strive_v to_o be_v earnest_a for_o this_o but_o because_o want_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o prayer_n lay_v open_a before_o the_o lord_n thy_o six_o or_o seven_o child_n and_o three_o or_o four_o servant_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n nay_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n come_v and_o help_v ground_n of_o thus_o pray_v 1_o god_n command_v every_o command_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o pray_v god_n command_v person_n thus_o to_o pray_v do_v not_o mean_a to_o send_v they_o away_o empty_v hand_v when_o they_o do_v pray_v 2_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v where_o such_o planter_n and_o waterer_n be_v absent_a all_o run_v to_o ruin_v most_o in_o the_o want_n of_o such_o some_o place_n famous_a for_o religion_n when_o such_o light_n have_v be_v remove_v what_o darkness_n have_v be_v 3_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n that_o god_n have_v for_o labourer_n to_o do_v paul_n will_v have_v go_v to_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o when_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n pray_v come_v over_o and_o help_v we_o they_o obtain_v paul_n act._n 16.6_o 7_o 9_o when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o work_n and_o scarcity_n of_o labourer_n you_o must_v beside_o pay_v be_v fain_o to_o pray_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 4_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o get_v such_o teacher_n it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v every_o blessing_n from_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o therefore_o this_o blessing_n also_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n unto_o a_o people_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n behold_v their_o teacher_n and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n esa_n 30.19_o 20._o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o curse_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o to_o go_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n god_n only_o give_v such_o teacher_n jer._n 3.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v he_o give_v gift_n the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n from_o his_o father_n and_o give_v they_o to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o 1_o conversion_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o act_n 26.18_o 2_o edification_n to_o wit_n build_v up_o soul_n convert_v paul_n perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o
accompany_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o something_o may_v be_v behold_v above_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 16._o 3_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a promise_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.15_o 2_o to_o allow_v of_o john_n baptism_n as_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o many_o 3_o that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o 4_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o penitent_a he_o offer_v himself_o to_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o old_a adam_n under_o water_n in_o his_o bury_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o water_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v drown_v 5_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v once_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n to_o be_v embody_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n 6_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n such_o a_o hazardous_a and_o contemptible_a ordinance_n 7_o that_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a church_n so_o christ_n will_v ordain_v baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n 8_o that_o the_o baptist_n may_v then_o declare_v unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o this_o baptize_v person_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o then_o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v be_v a_o while_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o christ_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o have_v he_o manifest_v and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o christ_n then_o come_v jesus_n to_o jordan_n where_o not_o only_a sign_n from_o heaven_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o john_n also_o open_o declare_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v john_n the_o messiah_n to_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v the_o messiah_n know_v be_v it_o be_v full_o reveal_v to_o he_o john_n 1.33_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o instant_a that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o come_v after_o he_o john_n answers_z that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n shall_v descend_v upon_o he_o see_v john_n 1.29_o to_o v._o 35._o from_o galilee_n the_o 2_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n christ_n come_v from_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n be_v carry_v politic_o betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n therefore_o providence_n order_n it_o that_o till_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o their_o age_n they_o live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o john_n can_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.32_o and_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o jordan_n jesus_n do_v not_o adjoyn_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o abode_n in_o galilee_n that_o john_n may_v know_v and_o preach_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o baptism_n moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o john_n do_v not_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o before_o he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o then_o when_o he_o desire_v baptism_n he_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n neither_o be_v christ_n baptize_v in_o secret_a but_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v christ_n be_v baptise_a now_o it_o appear_v when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v luke_n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a that_o so_o beside_o john_n testimony_n they_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a sign_n confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o which_o do_v so_o clear_o confirm_v it_o that_o this_o be_v call_v his_o manifestation_n unto_o israel_n joh._n 1_o 3â—_n in_o jordan_n christ_n baptism_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o place_n viz_o jordan_n it_o be_v that_o river_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o river_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o pond_n or_o lake_n or_o sea_n or_o brook_n or_o in_o any_o other_o water_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bury_v v._o 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n than_o thou_o of_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o joh._n 1.31_o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr that_o phrase_n of_o i_o know_v he_o not_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n before_o his_o come_n out_o of_o galilee_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n to_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n 1_o my_o baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n nor_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o profane_v baptism_n if_o i_o shall_v dispense_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v 2_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o other_o be_v baptise_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n only_o that_o apply_v the_o grace_n give_v in_o baptism_n and_o i_o of_o myself_o can_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o hâ—st_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o i_o with_o water_n obs_n holy_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o corruption_n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o sensible_a 2_o obs_n the_o holy_a person_n have_v need_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o 3_o obs_n though_o water_n baptism_n must_v be_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n reply_n acknowledge_v john_n argument_n to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o empty_v and_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o i_o
therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o
his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o compare_v with_o 26._o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v christ_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 27.75_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n lay_v outward_a poverty_n on_o we_o that_o which_o pride_n feed_v upon_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o swell_v with_o now_o when_o the_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o manasses_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o inward_a poverty_n riches_n be_v most_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hardly_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o contrary_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o poor_a man_n do_v usual_o more_o ready_o believe_v then_o rich_a man_n because_o they_o be_v less_o wrap_v up_o in_o care_n and_o earthly_a hindrance_n hence_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o his_o patient_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a body_n he_o purge_v he_o almost_o to_o skin_n and_o bone_n that_o have_v make_v the_o body_n poor_a there_o may_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o better_a blood_n and_o spirit_n thus_o providence_n serve_v to_o predestination_n that_o poverty_n among_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.28_o 4_o spiritual_a poverty_n make_v we_o successful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n many_o go_v in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n prove_v very_o unprosperous_a prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n psal_n 78._o he_o take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n delight_v to_o lift_v up_o they_o that_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o 5_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v that_o emptiness_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v luke_n 1.53_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a emptiness_n so_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v fill_v with_o something_o so_o in_o grace_n 6_o man_n spiritual_o poor_a have_v their_o prayer_n answer_v psal_n 34_o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o psal_n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v david_n the_o lord_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o jonah_n chap._n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 7_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o person_n see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o refuge_n be_v wont_v to_o refuge_n themselves_o in_o god_n psal_n 142.4_o 5._o trial_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v full_a of_o sense_n of_o want_n out_o of_o which_o they_o mighty_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n you_o need_v not_o dictate_v word_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o want_n a_o poor_a tenant_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n can_v sufficient_o tell_v his_o tale_n to_o his_o landlord_n see_v example_n psal_n 34.6_o psal_n 142.2.102.1_o 2._o job_n 29.12_o 2_o in_o person_n so_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o use_v and_o frequent_v ordinance_n see_v psal_n 84.6_o 7._o poor_a person_n go_v to_o all_o place_n to_o get_v riches_n psal_n 107.36_o to_o 42._o so_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n and_o comfort_n will_v attend_v upon_o all_o mean_n they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n ordinance_n person_n that_o think_v there_o be_v too_o much_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v never_o humble_v why_o complain_v they_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o plenty_n 3_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v very_o much_o in_o esteem_v any_o measure_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n esteem_v crumb_n matth._n 15.27_o a_o soul_n that_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o good_a motion_n a_o christian_a know_v he_o deserve_v nothing_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o psal_n 116.12_o 13._o 4_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o grace_n comfort_n and_o glory_n be_v upon_o god_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o even_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o upon_o who_o their_o earthly_a dependence_n be_v for_o maintenance_n or_o countenance_n hos_n 3.5_o jer._n 32.39_o 5_o such_o person_n be_v teachable_a you_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o any_o counsel_n have_v smart_v for_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o because_o they_o be_v teachable_a god_n delight_v to_o teach_v they_o psal_n 25.9_o 6_o such_o person_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o luke_n 15.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 30._o the_o prodigal_a he_o look_v only_o on_o his_o own_o misery_n the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o prodigal_a this_o thy_o son_n have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n and_o thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 7_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a be_v especial_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a want_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o esa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n 8_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_v to_o clear_a god_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o ezra_n 9.13_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o be_v for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o great_a trespass_n and_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o see_v psal_n 51.4_o levit._fw-la 26.39.40.41_o psal_n 145.17_o dan._n 9.8_o 9_o 9_o he_o be_v not_o vain_a glorious_a but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o whatsoever_o other_o think_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.8_o psal_n 115.1_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o look_v upon_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n this_o will_v make_v you_o cry_v out_o with_o sigh_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.13_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o look_v on_o thy_o woeful_a estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v before_o call_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a rev._n 3.17_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o penny_n matth._n 18.24_o and_o after_o call_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n without_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 3_o look_v on_o the_o humble_a disposition_n of_o saint_n of_o most_o grace_n abraham_n count_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n c._n 41.6_o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o asaph_n say_v so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73.22_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o john_n baptist_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
king_n come_v meek_a ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_z 2_o 23_o isai_n 53_o 7_o 2_o we_o have_v saint_n commend_v for_o it_o num_fw-la 12_o 3_o moses_n be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n stephen_n act_v 7_o 60_o jer_n 11_o 19_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n jam._n 3_o 13_o q_o d_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o temperate_a carriage_n do_v point_n out_o a_o prudent_a man_n 4_o god_n have_v promise_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o 1_o guidance_n and_o teach_n in_o his_o way_n psalm_n 25_o 9_o 2_o satisfaction_n psalm_n 22_o 26_o 5_o the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v gal_n 6_o 1_o we_o live_v not_o among_o perfect_a person_n but_o among_o those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overtake_v with_o fault_n 6_o meekness_n will_v make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a this_o meekness_n have_v these_o property_n 1_o it_o moderate_v anger_n impatience_n and_o revenge_n john_n 8_o 48_o 49_o when_o the_o jew_n tell_v christ_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n than_o it_o speak_v as_o in_o moses_n exod_n 32_o 27_o who_o break_v the_o table_n though_o a_o meek_a man_n 2_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o gentle_a answer_n and_o calm_a speech_n prov_n 26_o 11._o mean_n to_o meekness_n 1_o get_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o you_o see_v your_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n may_v carry_v meek_o towards_o other_o gal_n 6.1_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 2_o the_o ornament_n of_o this_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4._o hence_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o woman_n instead_o of_o other_o ornament_n 3_o the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o a_o passionate_a frame_n of_o spirit_n prov._n 29.22_o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v with_o transgression_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o strife_n 4_o consider_v we_o can_v walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n without_o it_o eph._n 4.2_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o meekness_n 5_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sea_n calm_a the_o wind_n must_v be_v quiet_v so_o to_o have_v a_o meek_a spirit_n we_o must_v mortify_v our_o lust_n jam._n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n though_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o cause_n on_o something_o else_o yet_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o pride_n impatiency_n envy_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n 6_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o thyself_o be_v sinful_a and_o outrageous_a tit._n 3.2_o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o thou_o then_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forbear_v so_o do_v now_o to_o other_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o meek_a how_o shall_v sin_n be_v reprove_v and_o god_n glory_v preserve_v and_o sinner_n gain_v a._n as_o a_o good_a musician_n must_v know_v when_o he_o must_v strike_v the_o string_n of_o a_o low_a sound_n when_o of_o a_o high_a so_o must_v a_o christian_n wise_o consider_v from_o due_a circumstance_n where_o be_v place_n for_o meekness_n where_o for_o holy_a anger_n hence_o 1_o meekness_n must_v be_v with_o conservation_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o in_o moses_n 2_o with_o a_o due_a witness_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n both_o by_o reprehension_n and_o punishment_n herein_o eli_n fail_v towards_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 3_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v the_o sinner_n by_o reproof_n gal._n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o let_v he_o lie_v be_v fall_v for_o fear_v of_o grieve_v he_o no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v let_v a_o man_n lie_v that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n for_o fear_v of_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n only_o as_o the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o a_o gentle_a hand_n so_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v by_o a_o meek_a spirit_n there_o may_v fall_v out_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o other_o grace_n take_v turn_v as_o to_o make_v good_a music_n all_o the_o string_n must_v be_v in_o tune_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o to_o sound_v but_o some_o at_o some_o time_n must_v be_v silent_a that_o other_o may_v do_v their_o part_n and_o their_o sound_n be_v hear_v for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n q._n d._n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o meek_a we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o loss_n christ_n say_v nay_o such_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obj._n such_o as_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o will_v put_v up_o no_o wrong_n be_v rather_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr though_o they_o be_v lord_n yet_o the_o tumultuousness_n of_o their_o life_n keep_v they_o from_o a_o comfortable_a possession_n of_o any_o thing_n some_o by_o earth_n understand_v heaven_n psalm_n 27.13_o hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o land_n over_o against_o we_o see_v psalm_n 142.5_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n you_o meek_a be_v drive_v from_o your_o possession_n but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o right_a to_o all_o at_o present_a 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o be_v you_o but_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o they_o be_v not_o only_a possessor_n of_o all_o by_o have_v contentation_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v actual_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n apoc._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n hence_o the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o meek_a do_v inherit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o or_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o a_o inheritance_n those_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n matth._n 19.28_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a also_o heb._n 2.5_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o saint_n have_v a_o inheritance_n to_o apply_v this_o 1_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o that_o small_a measure_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o abraham_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n thereof_o so_o shall_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_n 2_o in_o all_o our_o spoil_n of_o good_n when_o persecutor_n drive_v we_o from_o our_o possession_n 3_o in_o banishment_n whithersoever_o thou_o be_v drive_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o earth_n 2_o exhortation_n 1_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o right_a to_o all_o for_o thou_o have_v they_o but_o only_o in_o promise_n 2_o moderate_a thy_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v have_v earth_n enough_o one_o day_n be_v not_o like_o they_o esai_n 5.8_o they_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o to_o have_v a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o hope_n of_o these_o enjoyment_n earthly_a heir_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o swell_v because_o of_o their_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n eccles_n 2.11.4_o to_o press_v after_o the_o qualification_n 4_o to_o get_v weanedness_n of_o affection_n to_o present_a possession_n know_v though_o now_o you_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o other_o though_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o share_n if_o godly_a notwithstanding_o any_o assurance_n in_o law_n that_o they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o and_o your_o heir_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o 5_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n esa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 6_o to_o press_v after_o meekness_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n v._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o
but_o a_o glad_n of_o the_o beholder_n not_o the_o haver_n what_o be_v within_o government_n fear_n of_o insurrection_n and_o a_o servile_a court_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v like_a picture_n that_o seem_v goodly_a stuff_n far_o off_o but_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o be_v base_a and_o course_n 2_o exhortation_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n psal_n 119.80_o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v but_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o david_n soul_n pant_v for_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o yea_o his_o heart_n and_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84.1_o 2._o psal_n 27.4_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o soul_n look_v after_o multa_fw-la novit_fw-la vulpes_fw-la verum_fw-la echinus_n unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n the_o fox_n know_v many_o thing_n the_o hedgehog_n know_v one_o great_a thing_n holy_a person_n long_o to_o know_v their_o duty_n as_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o psal_n 119.33_o 34._o so_o do_v they_o thirst_v for_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o psal_n 19.10_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o then_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 119.130_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a person_n look_v as_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a they_o greedy_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o take_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n so_o when_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n or_o my_o own_o filth_n i_o fly_v to_o thy_o word_n to_o quench_v my_o thirst_n by_o thy_o promise_n and_o to_o get_v direction_n by_o thy_o commandment_n motive_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1_o the_o most_o abundant_a fullness_n of_o outward_a thing_n avail_v nothing_o without_o this_o luke_n 12.19_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o devil_n fetch_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o barn_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o corn_n as_o samuel_n bid_v saul_n not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o ass_n when_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n befall_v he_o 1_o sam._n 9.10_o so_o say_v i_o why_o shall_v thy_o appetite_n go_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o object_n as_o holiness_n 2_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v every_o hunger_a soul_n with_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a i._n e._n thy_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o luke_n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n psal_n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o christ_n invite_v every_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o isai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o sick_a patient_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o q_o d_o you_o have_v thirst_v after_o vain_a knowledge_n honour_n wealth_n now_o here_o be_v spiritual_a dainty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n pardon_v peace_n thirst_v you_o after_o these_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n to_o the_o water_n of_o justification_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o baptism_n titus_n 3.5_o here_o be_v wine_n and_o milk_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o delicate_n matth_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o corruption_n and_o heavy_a lade_v under_o they_o that_o be_v that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n john_n 7_o 37_o 38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n christ_n utter_v this_o speech_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o siloah_n which_o that_o day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v out_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o esay_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n esay_n 12.3_o christ_n see_v this_o show_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o salvation_n zach_n 13.1_o and_o take_v his_o word_n from_o esay_n 55.1_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n among_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v certain_a cistern_n of_o stone_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o certain_a pipe_n or_o cock_n out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v prov_n 5.15_o drink_a water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o now_o every_o medium_n or_o concavity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o belly_n mat_n 12.40_o therefore_o christ_n signify_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o water_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o they_o but_o shall_v flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n with_o great_a stream_n now_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o live_v water_n he_o mean_v spring-water_n or_o water_n continual_o flow_v all_o plenty_n of_o water_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o river_n matth_n 7.25_o 27_o that_o from_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v plenty_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o revel_v 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n zach_n 13.1_o compare_v with_o rev_n 1.5_o 7_o 14._o rev_n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o be_v athirst_a let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o spirit_n invite_v all_o thirst_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v no_o more_o can_v any_o holy_a desire_n further_o than_o the_o spirit_n work_v they_o in_o we_o 4_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o grace_n lie_v in_o desire_n psalm_n 119.5_o psalm_n 38.14_o mean_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1_o feel_v thy_o own_o want_n there_o need_v not_o much_o invitation_n to_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v revel_v 3.17_o 18_o john_n 4.15_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v what_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disease_n 2_o see_v there_o be_v fullness_n for_o every_o want_n be_v thou_o hungry_a he_o have_v bread_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o thirsty_a he_o have_v water_n of_o life_n be_v thou_o a_o babe_n here_o be_v milk_n to_o feed_v on_o be_v thou_o sad_a here_o be_v wine_n to_o glad_a thy_o heart_n 3_o consider_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n shall_v be_v fill_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n rom_n 8.16_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n renew_v in_o they_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n 4_o sharp_a sauce_n procure_v a_o stomach_n let_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n procure_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n jer_n 2.19_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n 5_o purge_v your_o stomach_n natural_o we_o feed_v on_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o carnal_a content_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_v on_o they_o consider_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o matth_n 6.20_o prov_n 23.5_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16_o 17_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o 2_o q_o d_o so_o long_o as_o you_o delight_n in_o sin_n you_o will_v have_v no_o stomach_n to_o holiness_n sin_n work_v on_o our_o soul_n as_o ill_a
he_o know_v our_o intention_n for_o good_a when_o they_o be_v good_a luke_n 21.2_o v._o 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n christ_n next_o unto_o a_o right_a direction_n in_o alm_n come_v to_o give_v a_o right_a direction_n in_o prayer_n in_o which_o 1_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 2_o the_o manner_n of_o right_a performance_n the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v 1_o hypocrisy_n v._o 5._o 2_o vain_a glory_n v._o 5._o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v that_o many_o eye_n may_v be_v on_o they_o 3_o vain_a repetition_n v._o 7._o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o right_a performance_n which_o must_v be_v 1_o with_o confidence_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n 2_o with_o secrecy_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a v._o 6._o 3_o ground_n hereof_o 1_o your_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v open_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n v._o 7._o 3_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v of_o your_o want_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o supply_v you_o v._o 8._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n q._n whether_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v stand_v a._n yes_o mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o publican_n stand_v both_o when_o they_o pray_v luke_n 18_o 11_o 13._o the_o levite_n stand_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n neh._n 9.4_o abraham_n stand_v pray_v gen._n â—8_o 22_o moses_n and_o samuel_n jer._n 15.1_o and_o job_n cap._n 30.20_o and_o sometime_o and_o more_o frequent_o kneel_v be_v use_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.54_o arise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n daniel_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6.10_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o esai_n 45_o 23._o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o i_o 7000_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mic._n 6.6_o let_v we_o bow_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n ps_n 95.6_o to_o stand_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o to_o stand_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v see_v be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.41_o peter_n kneel_v down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o tabytha_n act_v 9.40_o paul_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o who_o have_v bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n act_n 20.36_o also_o paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o stephen_n kneel_v down_o in_o his_o last_o prayer_n act_v 7.60_o also_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v act_v 21.5_o in_o prayer_n that_o gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o do_v most_o quicken_v and_o help_v to_o the_o duty_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o sometime_o to_o pray_v stand_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o have_v rise_v from_o our_o fall_n kneel_v on_o the_o six_o day_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o custom_n come_v in_o as_o irenaeus_n mention_n lib._n de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi quest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n q._n 115._o ascribe_v to_o justin_n aug._n epist_n 119.115_o 2_o q._n whether_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n a._n yes_o david_n say_v bless_v you_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n psal_n 68.26_o for_o by_o synagogue_n he_o mean_v public_a prayer_n which_o be_v use_v matth._n 18.20_o act_n 1.14_o practise_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o also_o act_v 4.24_o act_n 12.5_o where_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v for_o peter_n ground_n of_o public_a prayer_n 1_o there_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v his_o presence_n psal_n 26.8.65.4.52.8.76.1_o 2.132.13_o 14.133.3_o 2_o the_o concurrent_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o strong_a as_o many_o hand_n lift_v at_o a_o burden_n lift_v the_o burden_n though_o great_a many_o flame_n of_o fire_n unite_v in_o one_o be_v not_o easy_o quench_v many_o spring_n of_o water_n conjoin_v make_v the_o stream_n the_o strong_a if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o moses_n be_v so_o strong_a to_o keep_v god_n from_o destroy_v israel_n exod._n 32.10.11_o psal_n 106.23_o what_o will_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o do_v act_n 12.5_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n case_n who_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o in_o that_o there_o be_v public_a officer_n choose_v of_o church_n to_o present_v their_o request_n before_o the_o lord_n hence_o as_o those_o that_o be_v sollicitour_n for_o a_o corporation_n have_v need_v to_o know_v the_o want_n thereof_o so_o shall_v the_o officer_n of_o church_n in_o special_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o brethren_n want_n 4_o because_o public_a occasion_n require_v it_o both_o in_o church_n as_o the_o seek_v some_o special_a mercy_n from_o god_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o peter_n deliverance_n act_v 1.5_o 12._o the_o whole_a church_n sometime_o want_v a_o mercy_n matth._n 18.20_o the_o whole_a church_n sometime_o want_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n turn_v away_o act_v 4.24_o also_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o magistracy_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o prayer_n and_o example_n be_v a_o city_n exalt_v prov._n 11.11_o 5_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o have_v so_o many_o petitioner_n wait_v on_o he_o for_o his_o royal_a assent_n a_o joint_a cry_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o so_o many_o breathe_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_o prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a hue_n and_o cry_v make_v our_o by_o a_o embody_a church_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o jeâ—â—s_n christ_n of_o their_o soul_n praise_n wait_v for_o he_o in_o zion_n psal_n 68_o â—_o 6_o in_o public_a prayer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o hence_o the_o whole_a church_n act_n â—_z 42_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o break_v bread_n together_o so_o do_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n these_o all_o continue_a in_o one_o accord_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1.14_o act_n 4.24_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o several_a channel_n disburden_v themselves_o sometime_o in_o one_o current_n so_o that_o where_o his_o name_n be_v thus_o record_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o conjunction_n of_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o present_v only_o such_o request_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v worshipper_n and_o all_o the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o come_v together_o like_v so_o many_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n esai_n 60.8_o even_o the_o prince_n himself_o not_o except_v ezek._n 46.10_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n or_o shoulder_n zeph._n 3.9_o the_o usual_a careless_a neglect_n whereof_o if_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v forth_o profaneness_n yet_o do_v it_o speak_v forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o lukewarmness_n 7_o in_o public_a prayer_n there_o be_v a_o provocation_n of_o one_o another_o by_o godly_a example_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o be_v where_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o street_n at_o once_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o sincere_a prayer_n 1_o a_o propose_v of_o the_o eye_n
of_o god_n esa_n 38.5_o a_o holy_a heart_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o a_o archer_n do_v his_o arrow_n to_o the_o mark_n psal_n 5.3_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 2_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n 3_o it_o must_v not_o proceed_v from_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n burn_v lip_n and_o a_o wicked_a heart_n pretend_v many_o glorious_a expression_n in_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sutableness_n of_o spirit_n thereto_o such_o be_v like_a potsherd_n cover_v over_o with_o silver_n dross_n prov._n 26.23_o we_o must_v not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o also_o with_o our_o heart_n esa_n 29_o 13._o 4_o avoid_v all_o affect_a gesture_n and_o expression_n for_o prayer_n proper_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o rhetorical_a expression_n nor_o of_o their_o study_a or_o invent_v conception_n but_o of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sigh_n or_o groan_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o like_o affect_a compliment_n but_o abhor_v it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ordinance_n so_o especial_o in_o prayer_n god_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 5_o a_o heart_n bend_v against_o all_o sin_n psal_n 66.18_o such_o person_n be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o usual_o their_o prayer_n upright_o and_o such_o as_o god_n delight_v in_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n 6_o when_o we_o speak_v the_o present_a temper_n frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o confession_n to_o be_v of_o present_a sensible_a want_n the_o petition_n to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o earnest_o belong_v after_o to_o be_v full_a of_o expression_n from_o brain_n and_o memory_n prompt_v the_o mouth_n may_v gain_v a_o opinion_n among_o man_n but_o have_v little_a audience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v better_o discover_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n that_o distemper_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o by_o dumbness_n barrenness_n sencelesness_n and_o hartlesness_n then_o seem_v something_o to_o man_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n by_o artificial_a expression_n in_o prayer_n hence_o prayer_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o breathe_n sam._n 3_o 56._o by_o the_o name_n of_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o desire_n psal_n 10.17_o god_n be_v not_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 7_o if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v sincere_a thou_o will_v find_v it_o by_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n a_o neglect_n of_o secret_a prayer_n or_o a_o careless_a drowsy_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o usual_o argue_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n out_o of_o which_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o awaken_v it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n these_o be_v like_o some_o marry_a person_n who_o before_o people_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n but_o in_o secret_a be_v full_a of_o discontent_n let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eye_n in_o secret_a that_o we_o have_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o as_o much_o bewail_v thy_o dead_a heartedness_n there_o as_o that_o which_o thou_o find_v before_o a_o multitude_n ver._n 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n that_o be_v any_o secret_a place_n both_o to_o shun_v vain_a glory_n and_o to_o gather_v thy_o affection_n to_o god_n some_o have_v gather_v a_o mystical_a sense_n by_o closet_n understand_v the_o heart_n by_o shut_v the_o door_n the_o shut_v out_o of_o vain_a thought_n only_o to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o the_o literal_a 1_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o when_o he_o say_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o man_n when_o we_o pray_v but_o christ_n speak_v comparative_o rather_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o closet_n to_o pray_v then_o to_o desire_v multitude_n of_o man_n to_o look_v on_o we_o 2_o christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o closet_n prayer_n hence_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v as_o speak_v of_o a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o every_o believer_n though_o not_o precise_o point_v out_o the_o number_n of_o time_n hence_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o mourn_v apart_o from_o their_o husband_n zach._n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o husband_n from_o their_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o yea_o servant_n apart_o as_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n do_v gen._n 24.12_o reason_n for_o secret_a prayer_n 1_o example_n of_o holy_a person_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o peter_n pray_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n act._n 10.9_o abraham_n gen._n 18.22_o to_o ver_fw-la 3â—_n expostulate_v all_o that_o while_n in_o behalf_n of_o sodom_n isaac_n gen._n 24.63_o and_o christ_n often_o luk._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o that_o penitent_a lam._n 3.28_o and_o david_n psal_n 55.18_o and_o daniel_n ch_n 6.10_o 2_o there_o be_v particular_a necessity_n which_o concern_v particular_a soul_n as_o david_n when_o he_o seek_v god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n paul_n for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o there_o be_v secret_a occasion_n for_o obtain_v personal_a mercy_n and_o turn_v away_o personal_a judgement_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o he_o ps_n 142.2_o david_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o cave_n pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o god_n and_o show_v before_o he_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 42.4.102.2_o job_n 16.20_o when_o alone_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o outward_a entanglement_n hence_o christ_n oft_o pray_v in_o private_a for_o this_o end_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n usual_o enjoy_v most_o of_o god_n in_o secret_a god_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hos_fw-la 2_o 14_o jacob_n gen._n 32.23_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v in_o these_o prayer_n god_n oft_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 85.8_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o hannas_n soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15.18_o to_o hezekiah_n esa_n 38.5_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n jer._n 31.9_o pretend_v not_o this_o will_v hinder_v thy_o occasion_n for_o david_n job_n cornelius_n prosper_v much_o in_o their_o affair_n nor_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o what_o servant_n but_o may_v find_v some_o corner_n to_o pray_v in_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n so_o be_v thou_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n yet_o do_v thou_o own_o god_n for_o thy_o father_n and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o in_o secret_a and_o must_v not_o forbear_v though_o forbid_v by_o thy_o master_n no_o more_o than_o daniel_n do_v when_o forbid_v by_o the_o king_n pretend_v not_o want_v of_o conveniency_n of_o place_n for_o we_o may_v find_v many_o odd_a corner_n field_n garden_n outhouse_n if_o you_o have_v place_n for_o your_o horse_n cow_n hog_n can_v you_o not_o get_v some_o retire_a place_n wherein_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o application_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o constant_a practice_n thus_o to_o pray_v satan_n have_v many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v this_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o that_o occasion_n that_o unless_o thou_o resolve_v with_o a_o peremptory_a will_n thou_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o many_o prove_v as_o unsuccesful_a for_o want_v of_o private_a prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v who_o assay_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n without_o pray_v before_o hand_n for_o it_o mat._n 17.21_o motive_n 1_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n secret_a prayer_n o_o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o be_v thou_o that_o hide_v thyself_o by_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o degree_n of_o faith_n like_o so_o many_o stair_n fixe_v upon_o i_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n song_z 2.14_o jer._n 33.3_o 2_o the_o sweet_a answer_n god_n have_v give_v to_o closet_n prayer_n esa_n 38.5_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n psa_n
thy_o word_n be_v hear_v yet_o daniel_n know_v not_o of_o it_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v further_o supplicate_v but_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n person_n look_v not_o after_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o anguish_n of_o heart_n make_v person_n not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v lam._n 3.44_o 3_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yea_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o if_o not_o yet_o answer_v wait_v for_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o wait_v for_o god_n isai_n 49.23_o 9_o pray_v with_o watchfulness_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13.33_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o peter_n 4.7_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n luke_n 21.36_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_n 1_o proper_a 2_o metaphorical_a 1_o proper_a this_o be_v practise_v 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o care_n distraction_n and_o business_n can_v not_o sometime_o find_v fit_a access_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o be_v force_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a now_o if_o a_o christian_a unavoidable_o hinder_v on_o the_o day_n time_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o prayer_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 22.2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a psalm_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 119._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o a_o soul_n not_o content_a with_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n thus_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o the_o godly_a levite_n psalm_n 134.1_o 2_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v night-watching_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v compel_v when_o they_o will_v either_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o or_o pray_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n act_v 12.12_o peter_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_v 20_o 7._o john_n 20.19_o now_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n afterward_o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n whether_o for_o solemnity_n custom_n or_o devotion_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o christian_n still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o wake_n and_o these_o wake_n they_o keep_v when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o holiday_n come_v on_o which_o wake_v they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o to_o his_o wife_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christian_a woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v heathen_a husband_n even_o from_o these_o wake_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o heathen_a will_v willing_o endure_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v from_o his_o side_n at_o these_o night_n assembly_n what_o man_n will_v endure_v without_o trouble_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v divers_a wake_n from_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o popish_a wake_n continue_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o quite_o alter_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v now_o only_o keep_v as_o festival_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a drunkenness_n dance_n and_o licentiousness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v 1_o against_o drowsiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sleepy_a prayer_n thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n fall_v asleep_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n matth._n 26.40_o they_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v watch_v with_o christ_n but_o drowsisiness_n seize_v on_o they_o through_o fleshly_a weakness_n v._o 41._o see_v also_o v._n 43._o a_o sleepy_a spirit_n scarce_o speak_v sense_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v drowsy_a prayer_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hear_v will_v god_n ear_n be_v delight_v with_o nonsense_n shall_v thou_o offer_v such_o blind_a halt_n service_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v they_o mal._n 1.13_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o many_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a which_o they_o have_v confess_v after_o conversion_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a herein_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o prayer_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o spirit_n prove_v drowsy_a be_v humble_v and_o be_v short_a lest_o thy_o whole_a prayer_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a make_v the_o lord_n amend_v some_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n let_v we_o be_v like_o musician_n that_o first_o tune_n their_o instrument_n and_o then_o play_v or_o like_o mariner_n who_o have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n set_v up_o all_o sail_n psalm_n 57.7_o 2_o watchfulness_n against_o distraction_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o under_o another_o head_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wander_a thought_n in_o duty_n also_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o fear_n joy_n desire_v grief_n anger_n vain_a hope_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v in_o prayer_n beside_o a_o spirit_n of_o slothfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o press_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o hand_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o distraction_n beside_o abundance_n of_o vain_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o holy_a impression_n there_o help_v forward_a distraction_n beside_o many_o remain_a lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o soul_n remedy_n against_o these_o distraction_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o psalm_n 19.12_o 2_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o 3_o practice_v preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 11.13_o 4_o remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o thou_o present_v thyself_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o psalm_n 6.2_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n nah._n 1.5_o 5_o keep_v thy_o eye_n from_o gaze_v how_o many_o distraction_n come_v through_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o prophet_n may_v keep_v his_o heart_n close_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psalm_n 119._o â—7_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v they_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n enter_v not_o 6_o trim_a thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n 1_o habitual_a thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n hence_o get_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o this_o holy_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n 2_o actual_a as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o also_o trim_v they_o so_o must_v thou_o do_v act_v every_o grace_n faith_n love_n joy_n fear_v grief_n upon_o a_o right_a object_n 7_o get_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n boil_v up_o good_a matter_n eructat_fw-la hence_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n which_o scant_o make_v a_o dash_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a the_o heart_n will_v be_v heave_a uptoward_n heaven_n such_o heart_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v there_o phil._n â—_o 20_o revel_v 13.6_o 8_o bring_v a_o feel_n of_o thy_o want_n the_o more_o thou_o feel_v they_o the_o more_o fix_o thou_o will_v look_v unto_o god_n for_o supply_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prayer_n
to_o this_o i_o say_v lay_v aside_o passion_n and_o then_o come_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n pray_v for_o the_o party_n with_o who_o late_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o come_v with_o a_o new_a disposition_n 8_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o propose_v business_n then_o to_o hinder_v thou_o 2_o use_v furtherance_n for_o prayer_n as_o 1_o when_o the_o spirit_n bespeak_v prayer_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n to_o long_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o vent_v itself_o to_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n serve_v its_o good_a then_o to_o hoist_v up_o sail_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v my_o face_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v 2_o the_o second_o furtherance_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o tribulation_n tribulation_n set_v a_o edge_n on_o prayer_n hence_o psal_n 50.15_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o call_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n no_o better_a master_n to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v next_o to_o the_o spirit_n than_o necessity_n in_o trouble_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o revive_v esa_n 26.17_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o look_v upon_o passenger_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n look_v upon_o person_n in_o prison_n and_o at_o banquet_n compare_v person_n on_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o strength_n of_o health_n and_o abound_v with_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o one_o estate_n they_o be_v full_a of_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o security_n in_o the_o other_o prone_a to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n come_v against_o he_o very_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o david_n in_o adversity_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.4_o in_o prosperity_n fall_v to_o number_v the_o people_n 3_o a_o three_o furtherance_n be_v calmeness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o a_o hurry_n of_o passion_n nor_o a_o hurry_n of_o business_n for_o unfinished_a business_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o disturb_v at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o bussing_n in_o its_o ear_n can_v neither_o hear_v itself_o speak_v to_o god_n nor_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n 4_o in_o god_n approach_v to_o our_o soul_n lam._n 3.57_o thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o esa_n 55.6_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o noble_a prince_n in_o their_o progress_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v petitioner_n their_o suit_n its_o wisdom_n then_o to_o petition_v the_o lord_n when_o near_o to_o we_o psal_n 145.18_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n near_a to_o every_o holy_a heart_n therefore_o then_o call_v on_o he_o psal_n 34.18_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psa_fw-la 80.18_o 5_o when_o promise_n be_v near_o fulfil_v psa_n 102.13_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v meaning_n of_o seventy_o year_n this_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v stir_v up_o so_o general_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o read_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n jer._n 29.10_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o people_n after_o seventy_o year_n put_v daniel_n upon_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dan._n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o object_n i_o will_v thus_o pray_v but_o i_o find_v i_o be_o so_o straiten_v that_o i_o can_v pray_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n sometime_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o they_o be_v like_o poor_a infant_n that_o feel_v pain_n but_o can_v tell_v where_o their_o pain_n lie_v hence_o psal_n 51.15_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o li_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o become_v straiten_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v we_o be_v like_o mill_n that_o want_v wind_n or_o water_n and_o can_v grind_v in_o such_o time_n it_o be_v person_n be_v backward_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isai_n 64.7_o to_o help_v we_o against_o straitning_n 1_o use_v holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n motion_n bring_v a_o benumb_a member_n to_o feeling_n let_v we_o make_v essay_n even_o when_o deadness_n be_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o most_o straiten_v a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o exod._n 35.21_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a to_o bring_v the_o lord_n offer_v 2_o complain_v of_o thy_o straitness_n say_v lord_z i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o i_o will_v willing_o display_v all_o my_o want_n to_o thou_o but_o can_v weep_v over_o my_o unbelief_n but_o be_o not_o able_a why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thyself_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n psal_n 22.1_o 2_o isai_n 63_o 17._o 3_o beg_v enlargement_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o when_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n isai_n 35.6_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v when_o water_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o take_v heed_n thou_o straiten_v not_o thyself_o neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o time_n person_n often_o causeless_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o little_a time_n that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v person_n frequent_o inure_v themselves_o to_o straighten_n in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o so_o for_o straitness_n of_o place_n they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o voice_n because_o they_o can_v use_v they_o without_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o be_v straighten_a as_o to_o your_o voice_n or_o otherwise_o 5_o consider_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o his_o pain_n lie_v all_o imprisonment_n be_v comfortless_a but_o this_o the_o worst_a in_o other_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o access_n to_o god_n but_o not_o in_o this_o many_o man_n have_v enlargement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o liberty_n estate_n etc._n etc._n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o they_o be_v straiten_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o yet_o little_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o straitning_n when_o they_o be_v long_o they_o be_v dangerous_a for_o person_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o straitning_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v aside_o endeavour_n for_o their_o liberty_n because_o they_o have_v often_o use_v it_o to_o no_o effect_n 6_o usual_o read_v the_o word_n before_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o fire_n kindle_v beside_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v out_o of_o the_o word_n will_v remain_v in_o thy_o thought_n and_o conduce_v to_o season_v thy_o heart_n 7_o walk_v humble_o under_o straitning_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n so_o the_o church_n song_n cap._n 5._o v._n 5_o 6._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n job_n 30.20_o job_n cry_v out_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o but_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o quest_n but_o see_v saint_n be_v sometime_o straighten_a in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a man_n wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n answ_n godly_a person_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v straitning_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o enlargement_n now_o and_o then_o lam._n 3.44_o compare_v with_o v._o 57_o one_o while_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n compass_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o her_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o anon_o she_o say_v thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o prophet_n straighten_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n here_o be_v his_o enlargement_n see_v psalm_n 6.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 8._o jon._n 2.7_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v
sometime_o have_v enlargement_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n but_o never_o of_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o so_o from_o all_o carnal_a man_n as_o haman_n great_a misery_n be_v that_o he_o be_v cover_v from_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n esther_n 7.8_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o 2_o the_o godly_a mourn_n under_o their_o straitning_n isai_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n psalm_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o straitning_n because_o they_o never_o have_v any_o holy_a enlargement_n 3_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o straitning_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o get_v his_o liberty_n psalm_n 6.8_o carnal_a man_n never_o have_v they_o remove_v therefore_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v therein_o use_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v 2_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n motive_n to_o prayer_n 1_o the_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v our_o want_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 2_o the_o manifold_a relation_n christ_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o he_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v a_o brother_n so_o near_o relate_v in_o a_o prince_n court_n we_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o that_o prince_n why_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3_o the_o former_a speeding_n that_o ourselves_o and_o other_o have_v have_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o our_o own_o want_n a_o beggar_n be_v necessity_n make_v he_o full_a of_o expression_n psalm_n 28.1.143.7_o luke_n 15.17_o 18.18.13_o 5_o our_o hope_n of_o speed_a where_o a_o beggar_n hope_n to_o speed_n he_o beg_v earnest_o but_o if_o the_o beggar_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o this_o blunt_v his_o beg_n and_o make_v he_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n so_o will_v it_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o pray_v without_o hope_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.5_o judas_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n because_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o get_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a despair_n 1_o of_o extremity_n as_o a_o soldier_n when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v this_o make_v he_o fight_v eager_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o extremity_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deep_n psalm_n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v that_o it_o must_v either_o get_v grace_n or_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o this_o make_v a_o man_n pray_v eager_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o infidelity_n when_o a_o man_n become_v heartless_a in_o prayer_n and_o think_v it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o take_v away_o endeavour_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a soul-murderer_n these_o discouragement_n be_v hideous_a case_n in_o prayer_n and_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n do_v look_v towards_o god_n a_o little_a else_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v nourish_v then_o your_o hope_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 42.11_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o psalmâ—3_n â—3_z 22_o only_o know_v that_o sometime_o gracious_a heart_n may_v in_o temptation_n cry_v their_o strength_n and_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o after_o find_v ground_n for_o their_o hope_n as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v lam._n 3.18_o compare_v with_o v._o 21._o 6_o prayer_n set_v god_n a-work_o for_o we_o and_o god_n set_v all_o the_o creature_n a-work_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n hosea_n 2.21_o many_o when_o in_o trouble_n set_v their_o friend_n to_o work_v and_o their_o wealth_n to_o work_v but_o few_o set_a prayer_n on_o work_n hezekiah_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o help_v he_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o come_v and_o besiege_v it_o again_o but_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n god_n do_v utter_o remove_v he_o 7_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v his_o people_n both_o to_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n mercy_n to_o the_o turn_n away_o judgement_n psal_n 106.23_o have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v destroy_v israel_n compare_v with_o exod._n 32.10_o 11._o ezek._n 22.30_o in_o ezekiel_n time_n god_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o find_v none_o therefore_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o so_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o mercy_n jer._n 33.3_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n philimoâ—_n 22._o i_o trust_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o matth._n 7.7_o 8._o psal_n 4.4_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n also_o v._n 6._o in_o prayer_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n luk._n 11.13_o 8_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o prince_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o 9_o the_o desperate_a case_n wherein_o person_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o jew_n deliver_v from_o hamans_n cruelty_n peter_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12.5_o daniel_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n david_n when_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v very_o hot_a 2_o sam._n 24.10_o jehosaphat_n when_o in_o great_a strait_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o compare_v with_o v._o 15_o 17._o 10_o the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n prayer_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o prince_n have_v their_o delight_n so_o god_n song_n 2.14_o he_o love_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n 11_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o miss_v good_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o spare_v to_o speak_v spare_v to_o speed_n when_o god_n bid_v we_o ask_v and_o have_v how_o unworthy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v 12_o the_o danger_n we_o expose_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v such_o prayerless_a person_n be_v fit_a object_n for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n jer._n 10.25_o power_n out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n ezek._n 23.30_o there_o die_v 14000._o of_o the_o plague_n numb_a 16_o 49._o but_o have_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v to_o intercede_v the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o moment_n v._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 13_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n our_o grace_n be_v exercise_v to_o send_v out_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n our_o faith_n in_o eye_v christ_n our_o love_n and_o desire_n in_o breathe_v after_o he_o our_o repentance_n in_o bewail_a sin_n our_o thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v benefit_n our_o expectation_n in_o wait_v for_o answer_n as_o sweet_a perfume_n when_o rub_v send_v out_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n than_o the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o song_n 4.11_o to_o the_o end_n especial_o v._o 16._o these_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o perfume_a garment_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o oil_n of_o spikenard_n calamus_fw-la cinnamon_n frankincense_n tree_n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o chief_a spice_n 14_o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o to_o become_v successful_a in_o they_o eleazar_n have_v first_o pray_v prosper_v in_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 15_o prayer_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o to_o call_v fervent_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a
spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o this_o one_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o ever_o they_o live_v eph._n 2.18_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17.6.19_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o preserve_v govern_v add_v strength_n luth._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 402._o yea_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o create_v job_n 33.4_o psal_n 33.6_o and_o to_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n penman_n of_o scripture_n act_v 28.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n yea_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 9_o this_o god_n who_o we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o but_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n without_o separation_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2_o we_o must_v right_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o so_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 9.24_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o call_v this_o several_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o several_o the_o light_n but_o we_o call_v one_o sun_n the_o light_n so_o after_o the_o union_n no_o man_n will_v call_v this_o the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n man_n but_o will_v understand_v both_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o one_o light_a and_o one_o sun_n now_o as_o one_o light_n and_o one_o sun_n be_v two_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o light_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o son_n and_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o only_o beget_v be_v one_o but_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o one_o which_o be_v above_o we_o the_o other_o we_o just_a mart._n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 302._o through_o this_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n joh._n 14.6_o ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o sun_n shine_v alike_o to_o all_o every_o day_n but_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n receive_v more_o of_o its_o beam_n but_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n can_v behold_v it_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n communicate_v his_o substance_n equal_o to_o all_o as_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o light_n just_a mar._n ib._n 305._o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o then_o for_o temporal_a first_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o remove_v of_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o then_o for_o other_o thing_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.6_o then_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n 3_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v if_o any_o present_a occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n hence_o have_v your_o heart_n so_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o whensoever_o there_o shall_v be_v need_v you_o may_v call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n 4_o come_v with_o shame_n and_o abasedness_n of_o spirit_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ephraim_n jer._n 34.19_o 20._o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n nehemiah_n much_o confound_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n neh._n 1.6_o 7._o david_n often_o psa_n 51.2_o 3._o psal_n 130.1_o 2_o 3.143.2_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v such_o empty_a soul_n with_o comfort_n luke_n 1.48_o job_n 22.29_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o pray_v frame_n when_o most_o abase_v then_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o magnify_v grace_n matth._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o gardener_n to_o weed_v out_o evil_a weed_n but_o also_o he_o plant_v good_a plant_n and_o flower_n or_o for_o a_o workman_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o ruinous_a house_n but_o he_o must_v also_o set_v up_o a_o firm_a house_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tax_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o prescribe_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n q._n but_o see_v you_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n set_v forth_o another_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o how_o can_v this_o manner_n and_o the_o manner_n lay_v down_o be_v consistent_a together_o a._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n already_o prescribe_v prayer_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a requisite_n and_o qualification_n thereof_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o at_o all_o or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o very_a general_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o digest_v into_o particular_n already_o lay_v down_o but_o here_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v and_o end_n 1_o to_o order_n first_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a in_o the_o three_o last_o 2_o to_o end_n there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o prayer_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o good_a thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n whether_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o prescription_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n twice_o a._n it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v forth_o divers_a occasion_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o twice_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o rectify_v prayer_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corruption_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o a_o certain_a disciple_n who_o say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.1_o 2._o 2_o q._n whether_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n after_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v square_v or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o a._n christ_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o our_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o continual_a use_n whereof_o we_o be_v oblige_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o
some_o man_n be_v hard_a to_o please_v that_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o content_v they_o they_o be_v so_o humorous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a sincere_a endeavour_n god_n accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v obedience_n in_o rigour_n we_o can_v not_o please_v he_o psal_n 130.3_o but_o he_o require_v obedience_n on_o easy_a term_n even_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o slip_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n esai_n 42.21_o matth._n 17.5_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o when_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o do_v conscience_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v the_o conscience_n fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o when_o paul_n conscience_n witness_v that_o he_o endeavour_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n to_o do_v god_n will_v it_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o rejoice_v 7_o no_o formal_a profession_n be_v regard_v of_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o unless_o we_o do_v god_n will_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 21.29_o 31._o the_o father_n there_o have_v two_o son_n one_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o the_o other_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n mark_v 3.35_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o begin_v it_o then_o on_o earth_n some_o duty_n cease_v when_o we_o die_v as_o prayer_n repentance_n mortification_n but_o this_o duty_n still_o continue_v for_o ever_o ps_n 19.9_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o his_o grace_n not_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o his_o child_n at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o even_o in_o not_o do_v it_o du_n bless_v c._n 13._o of_o christ_n relig._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o john_n 7.17_o whereas_o other_o be_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a 10_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendation_n oâ—_n christian_n that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enech_n praise_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1.6_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a for_o this_o epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o celossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 11_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v always_o have_v your_o will_n because_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v eternal_o suffer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n that_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n obey_v god_n yet_o christ_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n psal_n 10_o â—_o 22_o 21_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v that_o our_o better_n will_v do_v herein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v he_o they_o do_v his_o will_v 1_o universal_o 2_o out_o of_o love_n 3_o with_o cheerfulness_n 4_o perpetual_o so_o ought_v we_o this_o be_v to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 5_o speedy_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n host_n and_o the_o seventy_o thousand_o in_o david_n time_n and_o young_a and_o old_a in_o ezekiel_n time_n cap._n 9.4_o 6_o faithful_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o ezek._n 11_o 9_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v â—â—ke_v they_o not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o without_o set_v any_o measure_n or_o scâ—â—â—â—ings_n to_o our_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o which_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n biâ—s_v they_o for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o from_o all_o this_o four_o inference_n 1_o that_o not_o only_a angel_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n will_n god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o mourn_v under_o our_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o long_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o rom._n 7.15_o 16_o 17_o 23._o 3_o pray_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v solomon_n prayer_n 1_o kin._n 8.58_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o like_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v god_n will_v by_o be_v humble_a in_o conversation_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n gracious_a in_o word_n righteous_a in_o deed_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n live_v peaceable_o with_o brethren_n endure_v the_o wrong_n of_o enemy_n and_o not_o retaliate_v to_o love_n god_n sovereign_o and_o dear_o to_o awe_v he_o reverent_o yea_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o angel_n with_o a_o as_o of_o simitude_n though_o not_o of_o proportion_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n now_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o this_o petition_n show_v 1_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 145.15_o 16_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o manna_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o necessity_n not_o for_o superfluity_n to_o pray_v for_o silk_n garment_n gold_z rings_z and_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o command_n but_o only_o for_o bread_n and_o clothes_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v content_a but_o if_o god_n make_v our_o cup_n run_v over_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v prov._n 8.9_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o therefore_o some_o translation_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o our_o substance_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o want_n jacob_n desire_a food_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28.20_o 3_o christ_n will_v caution_n we_o herein_o against_o a_o cark_n solicitude_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6._o ult_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o follow_a day_n day_n after_o and_o under_o day_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o one_o day_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v he_o will_v give_v we_o nourishment_n christ_n herein_o will_v remove_v from_o we_o as_o distrustfulness_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n of_o we_o so_o greediness_n whereby_o some_o pretend_v the_o expectation_n of_o old_a age_n for_o their_o covetousness_n so_o that_o christ_n mean_v give_v i_o sufficient_a for_o all_o my_o life_n follow_v if_o thou_o please_v not_o to_o give_v yearly_a give_v monthly_o if_o not_o monthly_o give_v daily_a bread_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o give_v more_o come_v in_o over_o and_o above_o 4_o under_o bread_n be_v mean_v health_n peace_n and_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n gen._n 3.19_o 2_o king_n 6.22_o job_n 42.11_o house_n strength_n 5_o it_o show_v all_o
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3â—_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v belâ—â—â—ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n â—â—th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o
assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o
of_o danger_n psalm_n 3.5_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o fear_v ten_o thousand_o that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o psalm_n 27.1_o 2.46.1_o 2._o 4_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n from_o christ_n hence_o christ_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n 5_o a_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o day_n be_v fear_v by_o weak_a christian_n luke_n 2.29_o phil._n 1.23_o 6_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n without_o any_o question_n of_o his_o estate_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o and_o thereupon_o to_o triumph_v in_o god_n love_n over_o all_o both_o sin_n satan_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n so_o decline_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v become_v weak_a answ_n as_o some_o of_o weak_a have_v become_v strong_a so_o some_o of_o strong_a have_v become_v weak_a heb._n 11.34_o asa_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o a_o million_o of_o ethiopian_n yet_o after_o become_v weak_a see_v 2_o chron._n 16.7_o 8._o yea_o so_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v question_v his_o grace_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 15.14_o this_o be_v cause_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o disuse_n of_o they_o as_o want_v of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o good_a company_n shut_v up_o a_o strong_a man_n from_o food_n and_o diet_n he_o thus_o and_o his_o strength_n will_v decay_v partly_o from_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n against_o conscience_n psalm_n 51.10_o 11._o or_o a_o frequent_a give_v way_n to_o one_o daily_a corruption_n without_o lament_v and_o reform_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a business_n hence_o many_o who_o have_v show_v much_o forwardness_n in_o their_o youth_n have_v decay_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o people_n v._o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 32_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o here_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n against_o earthly_a solicitude_n or_o cark_n because_o this_o inordinate_a cark_n for_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n be_v proper_a to_o heathen_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o experience_n both_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o certain_a vehement_a desire_n as_o you_o my_o disciple_n differ_v in_o your_o profession_n from_o the_o gentile_n see_v that_o you_o differ_v also_o in_o your_o practice_n they_o be_v still_o cark_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v drink_v put_v on_o but_o let_v your_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o few_o of_o the_o heathen_n look_v for_o any_o happiness_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o eager_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o better_a thing_n and_o call_v out_o from_o they_o therefore_o though_o you_o have_v great_a charge_n and_o perhaps_o but_o little_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o though_o you_o have_v now_o and_o then_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o you_o distrustful_o say_v as_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o six_o argument_n against_o earthly_a solicitude_n take_v from_o god_n fatherly_a care_n of_o you_o he_o know_v what_o your_o mean_n and_o charge_n be_v what_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o contingent_a charge_n that_o befall_v you_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o child_n a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v you_o the_o best_a of_o blessing_n he_o be_v also_o your_o father_n one_o in_o who_o you_o have_v a_o property_n what_o need_v you_o then_o doubt_n what_o child_n be_v there_o that_o cast_v not_o his_o care_n upon_o his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o father_n reproach_n if_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n will_v it_o not_o redound_v to_o god_n reproach_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v cark_n for_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o god_n to_o care_n for_o we_o psal_n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v if_o we_o can_v conceive_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n the_o world_n will_v be_v base_a to_o we_o with_o all_o its_o glory_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n we_o will_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o livelihood_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a earthly_a thing_n be_v present_a nor_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n they_o be_v take_v away_o luth._o tom._n 4.127_o v._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n dehortation_n from_o worldliness_n and_o cark_n now_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n to_o true_a care_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o thing_n 1_o a_o duty_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o promise_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v seek_v you_o first_o threefold_a firstness_n 1_o of_o time_n 2_o of_o estimation_n 3_o of_o opportunity_n he_o that_o forsake_v opportunity_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o it_o opportunity_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n to_o which_o you_o must_v call_v present_o else_o it_o be_v go_v hannibal_n when_o he_o can_v will_v not_o destroy_v rome_n after_o he_o can_v not_o when_o he_o will_v though_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n our_o youth_n exod._n 22.29_o thou_o shall_v not_o delay_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o of_o thy_o ripe_a fruit_n prov._n 3_o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o young_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n samuel_n be_v call_v when_o a_o child_n timothy_n and_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o begin_v to_o know_v god_n betimes_o yet_o this_o firstness_n be_v not_o all_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o firstness_n of_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n that_o we_o prize_v spiritual_a thing_n above_o temporal_a those_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n say_v seek_v money_n first_o and_o virtue_n afterward_o but_o christ_n say_v seek_v grace_n first_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o too_o late_o seek_v for_o oil_n mat._n 25._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n viz._n all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o cark_n not_o for_o they_o psal_n 34.9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o earthly_a thing_n be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o allude_v to_o that_o 1_o king_n 3.11_o because_o solomon_n ask_v a_o understand_a heart_n and_o not_o long_a life_n riches_n or_o the_o life_n of_o enemy_n god_n give_v he_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v over_o and_o above_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mark_n righteousness_n as_o the_o way_n so_o matth._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v add_v also_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v 1_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.17_o rom._n 3.21_o rom._n 10.3_o 2_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n as_o integrity_n of_o love_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o do_v god_n will_v innocency_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n now_o that_o sanctification_n be_v call_v righteousness_n appear_v deut._n 6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o
the_o light_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o penman_n inspire_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o they_o allege_v 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o these_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a the_o horridness_n of_o this_o delusion_n want_v tear_n of_o blood_n sufficient_o to_o bewail_v it_o that_o apostate_n professor_n the_o author_n of_o these_o delusion_n shall_v labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n i_o may_v wave_v all_o scripture-reason_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o only_o as_o philosopher_n also_o i_o may_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o this_o damnable_a error_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v that_o place_n 2_o peter_n 1.19_o peter_n show_v that_o if_o these_o disperse_a jew_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o darkness_n till_o the_o day_n at_o last_o appear_v and_o the_o morningstar_n the_o sign_n thereof_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o manifest_a unto_o you_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o receive_v some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o night_n or_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n star_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a day_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v attend_v unto_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n star_n that_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v confirm_v therein_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o night_n and_o day_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o clear_a sight_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o day_n star_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n who_o these_o believe_a jew_n have_v already_o receive_v but_o their_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o knowledge_n become_v more_o certain_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v be_v any_o long_o in_o their_o mind_n some_o by_o day_n dawn_v and_o day_n star_n understand_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n our_o life_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o night_n the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v be_v like_o day_n when_o all_o shadow_n of_o mortality_n error_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v vanish_v away_o see_v song_n 2.17_o this_o word_n until_o favour_n this_o interpretation_n because_o we_o need_v prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n but_o both_o intepretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o your_o go_v on_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o time_n set_v to_o last_o beyond_o which_o it_o be_v useless_a and_o improper_a to_o attend_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o scripture_n they_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v neither_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n answ_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o unction_n answ_n by_o unction_n be_v mean_v christianity_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v so_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v now_o christianity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o believables_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o fly_v heretical_a and_o antichristian_a tenant_n now_o this_o heavenly_a light_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n because_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o oil_n be_v to_o maintain_v light_a it_o have_v other_o virtue_n as_o to_o cool_v to_o cheer_v to_o heal_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o by_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o oil_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n 2_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n answ_n by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o individual_a truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v only_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o restrictive_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o shun_v of_o antichrist_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n 2_o or_o by_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o he_o rather_o remember_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v than_o deliver_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v new_a unto_o they_o therefore_o v._n 24._o he_o bid_v that_o that_o may_v remain_v with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cry_v down_o ministerial_a teach_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v cry_v down_o his_o own_o teach_n and_o nullify_v many_o other_o precept_n wherein_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o but_o only_a warn_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v they_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v inform_v these_o error_n the_o apostle_n call_v lie_n v._o 22._o as_o be_v most_o abominable_a lie_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o your_o salvation_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o impostor_n that_o teach_v you_o the_o contrary_a but_o from_o hence_o to_o deduce_v that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o grand_a delusion_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o a._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a teach_v 1_o notional_a 2_o affectionate_a of_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o lord_n teach_v the_o elect_a or_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v with_o the_o like_a he_o give_v they_o a_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n teach_v after_o this_o way_n that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v it_o follow_v
shall_v only_o show_v his_o opinion_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o in_o a_o proud_a magisterial_a way_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o desire_a satisfaction_n arise_v mere_o from_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o humour_n 4_o with_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o teacher_n titus_n 2.15_o 5_o upon_o due_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o credit_n to_o violate_v peace_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 11.18_o 6_o to_o avoid_v all_o word_n that_o may_v force_v strife_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v away_o and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v among_o this_o people_n while_o they_o can_v peaceable_o debate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.23_o 7_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o you_o have_v to_o reply_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o strength_n else_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v reply_v will_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v herein_o and_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gain-say_a titus_n 1.9_o 8_o in_o case_n word_n tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o hearer_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o preacher_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o also_o v._n 14._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v cat_n as_o a_o canker_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o quaker_n antiscripturist_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fable_n 9_o sometime_o apostate_n professor_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v make_v great_a resistance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n great_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n proud_o oppose_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o mere_a trifle_n 10_o herewith_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 119.162_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act_v 2.41_o object_n but_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n so_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o do_v but_o 1_o hypocrite_n joy_n in_o some_o part_n only_o but_o right_a hearer_n joy_v in_o every_o part_n hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n 2_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o notion_n only_o but_o the_o right_a hearer_n joy_n in_o those_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o diamond_n but_o joy_v more_o in_o the_o property_n the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o fine_a field_n of_o corn_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n of_o corn._n 3_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o apprehend_v most_o of_o the_o duty_n equitable_a and_o reasonable_a and_o many_o of_o they_o advantageous_a to_o a_o man_n estate_n credit_n and_o relation_n but_o a_o right_a hearer_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o 4_o true_a joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v and_o also_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n their_o joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n of_o some_o lust_n 11_o practice_v christian_n conference_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v together_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n commune_v together_o and_o reason_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o christ_n luk._n 24.15_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3.13_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v other_o but_o our_o own_o heart_n also_o 12_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o care_n pleasure_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n else_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v devour_v it_o luke_n 8.5_o for_o as_o many_o fowl_n follow_v the_o seedsman_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v many_o devil_n follow_v sermon_n to_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n devil_n be_v call_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n both_o for_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o motion_n in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 13_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n without_o any_o cavil_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a satisfaction_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o cavil_v from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n caviller_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v out_o of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n take_v we_o heed_v they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v gainsayers_a not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o heart_n rom._n 10.21_o against_o god_n truth_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n 14_o practice_n meditation_n deut._n 32.46_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v bind_v on_o to_o the_o sore_a no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n unless_o meditation_n bound_v it_o on_o the_o affection_n unclean_a beast_n contrary_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n as_o the_o ground_n can_v be_v quicken_v with_o fruit_n unless_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n no_o more_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o by_o the_o use_n of_o hear_v and_o meditation_n we_o have_v take_v in_o this_o seed_n many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meditate_v that_o they_o be_v like_o child_n when_o school_a time_n be_v end_v glad_a who_o can_v first_o get_v out_o and_o think_v not_o of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v 15_o consider_v the_o benefit_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o right_o receive_v as_o 1_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v thereof_o even_o as_o conduit-pipe_n carry_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o luke_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n gal._n 3.2_o 5._o 2_o therein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v convey_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a news_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v new_a spirit_n to_o return_v to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n abound_v in_o comfort_n shall_v other_o news_n revive_v we_o not_o this_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n they_o see_v dark_o we_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n yes_o by_o accident_n not_o direct_o when_o soul_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_n can_v kill_v any_o one_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v despise_v it_o double_v the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o hasty_a destruction_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n kill_v not_o any_o but_o be_v despise_v cause_v more_o heavy_a destruction_n but_o the_o law_n
myself_o before_o other_o unless_o that_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o government_n lie_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o a_o great_a account_n of_o my_o office_n be_v to_o be_v give_v luth._o in_o 41._o cap._n gen._n here_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o whereas_o soldier_n be_v natural_o so_o lift_v up_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a so_o we_o find_v sundry_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o gracious_a the_o more_o humble_a abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o agur_n prov._n 30.2_o isaiah_n c._n 6.5_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.11_o peter_n luk._n 5.8_o hence_o the_o centurion_n say_v neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o luke_n 7.7_o it_o be_v like_a partly_o because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n partly_o because_o the_o jew_n refuse_v communion_n and_o company_n with_o he_o but_o especial_o because_o he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o exceed_a glorious_a holiness_n in_o christ_n hence_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a where_o there_o be_v most_o grace_n common_o there_o be_v most_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o true_a humility_n the_o show_n of_o that_o this_o man_n have_v in_o truth_n more_o deceive_v the_o world_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o the_o centurion_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n matth._n 4.23_o when_o he_o heal_v many_o and_o also_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n who_o publish_v abroad_o the_o cure_n he_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o my_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n my_o word_n have_v power_n over_o man_n under_o i_o thy_o word_n have_v power_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a yea_o over_o death_n i_o be_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o power_n be_v thou_o be_v god_n therefore_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o see_v the_o godhead_n lie_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n his_o humility_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n so_o here_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o learn_v that_o our_o faith_n go_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.49_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o thou_n be_v absent_a can_v cure_v he_o by_o a_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o bodily_a presence_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a god_n speak_v impossible_a thing_n lie_v thing_n foolish_a thing_n weak_a thing_n thing_n to_o be_v abominate_v and_o devilish_a if_o thou_o consult_v with_o reason_n mean_v carnal_a reason_n but_o faith_n sacrifice_n reason_n and_o kill_v that_o beast_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o creature_n can_v kill_v luth._o tom._n 4.74.758_o now_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o faith_n look_v be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o command_n gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n psal_n 105.31_o 148.8_o isaiah_n 55.11_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o whereto_o i_o send_v it_o look_v as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n army_n and_o family_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n much_o more_o can_v thou_o bring_v about_o the_o heal_a my_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o command_n example_n fetch_v from_o nature_n be_v useful_a for_o illustration_n when_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o rule_n speak_v so_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o compassion_n of_o mother_n esai_n 49.15_o and_o father_n psal_n 103.13_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n pity_n so_o from_o a_o servant_n rom._n 6.18_o from_o a_o man_n testament_n gal._n 3.15_o 2_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 4.18_o john_n 2.22_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o see_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o soldier_n to_o their_o superior_a officer_n unless_o they_o know_v their_o commander_n shall_v put_v they_o upon_o some_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o do_v what_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n bid_v they_o ephes_n 6.5_o col._n 3.22_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n v._o 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n here_o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n he_o marvel_v christ_n do_v not_o marvel_v as_o god_n for_o no_o new_a unexpected_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o but_o it_o may_v befall_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v like_o affection_n with_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n etc._n etc._n marvel_n be_v when_o our_o expectation_n be_v exceed_v christ_n marvel_v at_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o humility_n devotion_n in_o build_v a_o synagogue_n his_o faith_n christ_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o that_o have_v so_o little_a mean_n though_o some_o think_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o grace_n do_v seem_v to_o admire_v they_o not_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v see_v 1_o that_o he_o believe_v so_o easy_o upon_o so_o small_a mean_n 2_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n word_n 1_o his_o word_n of_o command_n 2_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n 3_o that_o he_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n john_n 4.48_o miracle_n have_v be_v sometime_o do_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n act_v 4.29_o 30_o 31._o 4_o in_o a_o man_n of_o that_o call_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o israel_n 5_o in_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o doubt_n with_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a jairus_n do_v not_o say_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o come_v quick_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v john_n 4.49_o nicodemus_n he_o reason_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v martha_n say_v have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v as_o doubt_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v reach_v every_o where_o but_o the_o centurion_n say_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o 6_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n near_o to_o death_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n i_o mean_v not_o by_o syllable_n and_o pronunciation_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a to_o his_o own_o ministry_n 7_o comparative_o with_o the_o common_a jew_n and_o particular_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n to_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o israel_n for_o abraham_n moses_n david_n have_v great_a faith_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v v._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n come_v in_o to_o believe_v who_o be_v a_o gentile_a christ_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o shall_v come_v not_o all_o aug._n in_o loc_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o lord_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n christ_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v put_v for_o all_o remote_a place_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n not_o only_o near_o adjoin_v heathen_a as_o syrian_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n but_o remote_a gentile_n isai_n 43.5_o 6._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o son_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n
i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n think_v of_o leave_v their_o formality_n revenge_n but_o be_v never_o better_a they_o think_v of_o hell_n but_o consider_v not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pulse_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v present_o tire_v with_o good_a thought_n but_o never_o weary_a with_o worldly_a thought_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o exh._n rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o spot_n upon_o thy_o apparel_n because_o man_n behold_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endure_v spot_n upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v i_o know_v we_o can_v keep_v evil_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v quiet_a there_o the_o mariner_n can_v hinder_v water_n from_o leak_a into_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o pump_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o drown_v the_o ship_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 6_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o thought_n must_v one_o day_n be_v lay_v open_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.16_o luke_n 12.2_o 2_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o hence_o call_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o still_o they_o labour_v to_o purify_v themselves_o 3_o wicked_a thought_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v destruction_n act_v 8.21_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n esai_n 59.7_o 4_o wicked_a thought_n beside_o their_o own_o pollution_n alienum_fw-la intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohihet_fw-la alienum_fw-la will_v keep_v out_o good_a thought_n pr._n 1.22_o 23._o while_o the_o scorner_n love_v scorn_v and_o the_o simple_a one_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n say_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 5_o evil_a thought_n allow_v or_o permit_v will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a word_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n yea_o and_o evil_a action_n hamans_n cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o a_o evil_a thought_n esth_n 3.5_o 6_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o 7_o remedy_n against_o wicked_a thought_n 1_o get_v thy_o heart_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o think_v good_a thought_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v evil_a thought_n come_v from_o it_o matth._n 15.19_o 2_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v anatomize_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 90.8.94.11_o job_n 31.1_o 4._o 3_o get_v god_n fear_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o grace_n be_v clean_a psa_n 19.9_o by_o this_o grace_n joseph_n keep_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o mal._n 3.16_o 4_o inure_v your_o heart_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v herein_o psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n will_v hardly_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n pray_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v ever_o acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o 5_o apply_v the_o command_n against_o wicked_a thought_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o thought_n here_o i_o judge_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v mean_v see_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v have_v every_o individual_a thought_n bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o however_o it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o command_n help_v against_o wicked_a thought_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n against_o unclean_a thought_n apply_v matth._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o in_o his_o heart_n against_o proud_a thought_n apply_v prov._n 16.5.21.4.28.15_o 6_o use_v watchfulness_n against_o they_o deut._n 15.9_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 7_o study_v good_a thought_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 48.9_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n 1_o thought_n be_v the_o declaratives_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n fire_n honey_n gold_n show_v by_o their_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n be_v worldly_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v such_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o it_o many_o mile_n off_o but_o by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v immediate_o therefrom_o 2_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v matth._n 8.8_o so_o bid_v your_o thought_n think_v upon_o grace_n or_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v it_o send_v they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o they_o will_v go_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n they_o will_v go_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o yourselves_o by_o reflection_n 3_o thought_n be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o symptom_n so_o may_v we_o know_v the_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o free_a act_n a_o man_n sometime_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v work_v not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o always_o think_v as_o he_o will_v now_o if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o a_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o what_o he_o do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v christ_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o in_o heart_n therefore_o the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n 2_o thought_n be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o always_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o we_o be_v always_o think_v that_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v always_o think_v on_o 3_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o univocal_a act_n of_o light_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o univocal_a act_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n be_v stink_n so_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thought_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a so_o be_v the_o heart_n 5_o thought_n be_v god_n tribute_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v for_o fire_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n thereof_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n and_o withhold_v thy_o thought_n 6_o thought_n be_v a_o man_n companion_n a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a what_o companion_n he_o have_v you_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o but_o your_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o you_o nay_o they_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o another_o world_n 7_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n call_v for_o our_o thought_n to_o be_v for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n
father_n be_v sick_a paul_n pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n so_o christ_n mark_v 6.5_o mark_n 16.18_o 2_o ordinatory_n there_o be_v a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o elder_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o though_o papist_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o unblottable_a character_n which_o who_o so_o have_v can_v never_o blot_v it_o out_o again_o yet_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o only_o a_o sign_n point_v out_o the_o person_n ordain_v who_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v ordinary_o produce_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n than_o prayer_n upon_o the_o man_n ordain_v beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o i_o suppose_v come_v near_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v into_o and_o pour_v upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v concern_v lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n the_o scripture_n speak_v 1_o of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n act._n 13._o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o v._o 5._o 2_o on_o those_o who_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n as_o deacons_n act._n 6.6_o the_o apostle_n first_o pray_v then_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o elder_n act_n 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o ordain_v such_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n after_o baptism_n this_o have_v be_v deprave_v 1_o by_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v work_v of_o miracle_n a_o concomitant_a thereof_o because_o some_o person_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o hand_n lay_v on_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o tongue_n act._n 19.6.7_o and_o prophesy_v 2_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n have_v be_v deprave_v by_o the_o romanist_n 1_o by_o change_v the_o name_n from_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o confirmation_n 2_o by_o assign_v it_o a_o outward_a matter_n viz._n oil_n and_o balsam_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o to_o be_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o anoint_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n chem._n exam_n count_v trid._n part_n 2._o p._n 95._o 3_o that_o those_o thing_n they_o attribute_v to_o confirmation_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o baptism_n 4_o that_o they_o ascribe_v a_o indelible_a character_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o order_n chem._n p_o be_v 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr charactere_fw-la p._n 45._o 5_o by_o affix_v it_o on_o a_o bishop_n gratian_n distinct_a 68_o fol._n 99_o propound_v this_o question_n wherein_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v either_o rural_a dean_n or_o suffragans_fw-la differ_v from_o bishop_n answer_n and_o give_v this_o as_o one_o difference_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o baptise_a believer_n or_o convert_v heretic_n 3_o laying_z on_o of_o hand_n have_v be_v deprave_v by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n who_o retain_v the_o popish_a name_n of_o confirmation_n and_o affix_v it_o to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n instead_o of_o prayer_n for_o strengthen_v of_o believer_n 1_o lay_v hand_n upon_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n 2_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o be_v regenerate_v after_o baptism_n pray_v for_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n on_o they_o 3_o have_v add_v hereto_o godfathers_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o to_o prove_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n i_o prove_v it_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o or_o the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.12_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_a explanatory_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o art_n be_v call_v element_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n now_o the_o five_o other_o be_v fundamental_o wherein_o all_o convert_a person_n be_v to_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o belief_n how_o can_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v so_o receive_v 2_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptise_a person_n after_o baptism_n be_v reject_v then_o instead_o of_o six_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v receive_v only_o five_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a obj._n but_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o call_n of_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v six_o answ_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o after_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o ministerial_a imposition_n shall_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n exclude_v nay_o it_o seem_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n be_v rather_o mean_v 1_o because_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v together_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n go_v together_o in_o the_o apostle_n join_v of_o they_o 2_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o officer_n be_v not_o herein_o mean_v because_o this_o be_v a_o administration_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v act._n 8.16_o heb._n 6.1_o but_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o because_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v call_v milk_n for_o babe_n heb._n 5.12_o 13._o but_o officer_n be_v not_o babe_n 3_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o element_n of_o the_o beginning_n he_o mean_v not_o element_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o gal._n 4.3_o 8._o col._n 2.8_o 20._o that_o be_v element_n wherein_o person_n be_v initiate_v or_o begin_v in_o christianity_n heb._n 5.12_o as_o the_o element_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o learning_n of_o accidence_n or_o grammar_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v 2_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oracle_n heb._n 5.12_o now_o what_o be_v oracle_n in_o scripture_n language_n but_o command_n act._n 7.38_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v call_v the_o law_n ver_fw-la 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rom._n 3.2_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virtual_a command_n but_o a_o actual_a command_n from_o these_o three_o word_n of_o rudiment_n or_o element_n oracle_n and_o foundation_n i_o gather_v a_o plain_a command_n 3_o it_o appear_v from_o absurdity_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o six_o foundation_n principle_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o other_o of_o they_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o be_v not_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_v to_o slight_v it_o be_v fence_v on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n on_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v place_v one_o temporary_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n
true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o relate_v that_o novatus_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o after_o baptism_n he_o never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v mean_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o modern_a learned_a man_n take_v gerson_n out_o of_o hugo_n what_o profit_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thy_o fall_n by_o baptism_n unless_o thou_o also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o confirmation_n estius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n undoubted_o understand_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o baptism_n of_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_v 8._o act_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o person_n baptize_v wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v for_o that_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n universa_fw-la docet_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o antiquity_n teach_v grotius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n to_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v after_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o on_o new_a marry_a people_n desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o church_n erasmus_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n next_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o god_n next_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n from_o our_o filth_n next_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n heming_n in_o heb._n 6.2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n on_o person_n examine_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v baptise_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v add_v thereto_o at_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o visible_o give_v obj._n but_o see_v baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v conjoin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v answ_n when_o person_n with_o a_o right_a baptism_n come_v back_o from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n can_v 8._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n ask_v they_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o only_o lie_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n epist_n 77._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o rite_n use_v every_o where_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 4._o say_v the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o oil_n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o say_v if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o one_o come_v from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o love_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n amend_v 2_o when_o upon_o necessity_n any_o man_n be_v baptise_a of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n baptise_a was_z bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v council_n eliberitanum_fw-la can._n 18._o a_o believer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v baptise_v so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o baptise_a shall_v live_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v mention_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o be_v after_o express_v when_o the_o bishop_n know_v they_o believe_v right_o and_o be_v lawful_o baptise_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n from_o all_o these_o custom_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o sundry_a bishop_n long_o before_o hieroms_n time_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n baptise_a which_o hierom_n confute_v and_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v to_o objection_n obj._n 1_o in_o the_o lay_n hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v visible_a gift_n convey_v act._n 8.18_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 19.6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o twelve_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o imposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a gift_n give_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o convey_v visible_a gift_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v these_o visible_a gift_n no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n much_o less_o essentiality_n thereof_o than_o philip_n sudden_a surreption_n or_o catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o eunuch_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n act._n 8.39_o 40._o this_o miraculous_a surreption_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o when_o the_o twelve_o speak_v with_o tongue_n after_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o that_o person_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.16_o 17._o will_v never_o have_v come_v down_o to_o samaria_n for_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o philip_n have_v there_o wrought_v miracle_n abundant_o act_v 8.7_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v palsy_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n object_n but_o here_o be_v visible_a gift_n give_v simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n simon_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n self-denial_n mortification_n yet_o not_o one_o gift_n give_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o if_o visible_a gift_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v give_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o crown_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n but_o also_o in_o melt_n of_o heart_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n always_o visible_a gift_n be_v convey_v such_o as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v behold_v for_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o have_v nothing_o convey_v save_o inward_a gift_n
course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n 6_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a transform_a power_n to_o change_v we_o sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o bruit_n beast_n as_o when_o jacob_n lay_v the_o particoloured_a rod_n before_o the_o sheep_n much_o more_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v christ_n you_o say_v you_o do_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n well_o but_o have_v you_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n can_v we_o say_v a_o man_n have_v put_v on_o his_o clothes_n that_o have_v never_o a_o rag_n on_o he_o neither_o doublet_n shirt_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o shop_n in_o thy_o converse_v in_o thy_o company_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o martyr_n who_o to_o all_o demand_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o call_n he_o answer_v christian_a to_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n imitate_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o bear_v his_o neighbour_n burden_n and_o be_v above_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o be_v below_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n thou_o so_o do_v and_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v behold_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n govern_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v thou_o both_o love_n and_o wonder_n at_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v thou_o contemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v in_o heaven_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o count_v death_n and_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o indeed_o be_v death_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o strange_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o i_o deliver_v to_o disciple_n just_a mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n pag._n 387._o in_o imitation_n we_o choose_v the_o rare_a pattern_n in_o write_v in_o building_n what_o pattern_n so_o excellent_a as_o christ_n to_o follow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v a_o picture_n draw_v to_o life_n no_o person_n be_v so_o resemble_v by_o his_o picture_n as_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n stamp_v upon_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n joh._n 1.17_o phil._n 2.5_o mean_v to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o but_o how_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o elisha_n to_o follow_v eliah_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o saint_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o in_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v but_o the_o man_n that_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o the_o knife_n that_o cut_v but_o the_o man_n that_o cut_v with_o the_o knife_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v but_o the_o man_n that_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n speak_v in_o we_o think_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o work_v in_o we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o speak_v not_o work_v not_o suffer_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 438._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o impediment_n as_o 1_o love_n of_o credit_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 2_o slander_n act_n 28.22_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o 3_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n 4_o weight_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n many_o a_o man_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o earthly_a employment_n and_o estate_n be_v so_o press_v down_o that_o he_o can_v follow_v christ_n 5_o the_o pull-back_a of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o joh._n 10.20_o when_o the_o officer_n begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o nicodemus_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n how_o do_v the_o pharisee_n labour_n to_o take_v they_o off_o joh._n 7.45_o to_o v._o 53._o 6_o the_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n matth._n 8.19_o 20._o matth._n 11.6_o 7_o mistake_v in_o christian_a religion_n joh._n 6.66_o because_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 3_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o it_o hence_o christ_n conjoyn_v they_o many_o follow_v christ_n as_o cowardly_a soldier_n do_v their_o captain_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o then_o they_o fly_v matth._n 19.27_o 4_o get_v love_n to_o christ_n song_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n we_o be_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o to_o follow_v christ_n rev._n 14.4_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o glorification_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16._o 3_o our_o former_a halting_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n we_o have_v walk_v as_o a_o serve_a man_n that_o follow_v two_o gentleman_n a_o stranger_n can_v tell_v as_o they_o walk_v to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o belong_v heb._n 12.13_o 4_o where_o christ_n be_v entertain_v we_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v you_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o gentleman_n be_v entertain_v where_o his_o master_n be_v entertain_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o indispenceable_a duty_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v never_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o he_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o but_o duty_n to_o god_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o 7_o the_o perfect_a example_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o leave_v we_o a_o copy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphor_n from_o scholar_n who_o begin_v their_o line_n and_o make_v their_o letter_n like_o their_o master_n though_o they_o can_v write_v so_o exact_o so_o let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o speak_v act_v etc._n etc._n v._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v find_v their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n when_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v save_v they_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v part_v with_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o state_n for_o christ_n sake_n carnal_a man_n think_v such_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o 1_o but_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a say_v he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o conscience_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v it_o eternal_o find_v his_o life_n to_o find_v the_o life_n be_v to_o invent_v trick_n and_o evasion_n and_o cunning_a distinction_n to_o
be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o live_v but_o in_o one_o sin_n though_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o one_o life_n in_o more_o we_o manifest_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o set_v up_o a_o god_n to_o ourselves_o when_o david_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o upright_a man_n psal_n 119.1_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v such_o v._o 2._o they_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o v._o 3._o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n pick_v and_o choose_v god_n command_n and_o obey_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o reservation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o uprightness_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o at_o thy_o own_o lie_n as_o well_o as_o at_o a_o other_o man_n oath_n unsound_a man_n never_o close_v with_o all_o duty_n nor_o part_n with_o all_o sin_n but_o still_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o outward_a principle_n even_o as_o heat_v that_o be_v natural_a be_v durable_a but_o adventitious_a heat_n be_v soon_o go_v as_o in_o water_n meat_n boil_a or_o roast_v so_o outward_a principle_n set_v hypocrite_n a-work_o as_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 6_o a_o compliant_a turn_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o achitophel_n in_o david_n court_n will_v be_v very_o devout_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n he_o will_v be_v first_o in_o it_o psal_n 55.12_o 13._o hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o good_a family_n can_v frame_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o they_o can_v game_n talk_v wanton_o speak_v against_o goodness_n when_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o true_a christian_a find_v it_o hard_a to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n then_o in_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o company_n will_v press_v more_o hard_a upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a also_o to_o put_v he_o back_o from_o goodness_n when_o time_n place_n and_o company_n stand_v cross_a to_o goodness_n yea_o sometime_o temptation_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n may_v shake_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o obedience_n yet_o his_o desire_n so_o hang_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o first_o husband_n and_o to_o his_o former_a obedience_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o a_o comply_a principle_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o suit_v his_o practice_n to_o time_n and_o place_n joash_n be_v a_o unsound_a man_n and_z when_o he_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n he_o come_v to_o be_v like_a like_o they_o 2_o chron._n 24.17_o but_o a_o sincere_a soul_n resolve_v to_o follow_v duty_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o upright_o man_n they_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n every_o where_o present_a hence_o they_o labour_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o when_o its_o a_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v it_o gal._n 1.15_o but_o do_v it_o without_o consultment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v think_v what_o will_v god_n have_v i_o do_v if_o god_n word_n bid_v he_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o though_o not_o without_o some_o hang_a back_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unsound_a man_n still_o think_v whether_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n with_o these_o two_o be_v their_o soul_n carry_v like_o a_o coach_n with_o the_o horse_n to_o comply_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o company_n 7_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v only_o some_o good_a fit_n and_o mood_n of_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o come_v and_o then_o go_v away_o balaam_n have_v such_o a_o fit_a numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o exod._n 10.16_o so_o those_o hypocrite_n psal_n 78.34_o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n such_o be_v jonah_n mariner_n as_o some_o think_v jon._n 1.5_o and_o john_n hearer_n who_o rejoice_v in_o john_n doctrine_n for_o a_o season_n so_o saul_n in_o a_o fit_a he_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o my_o son_n david_n some_z when_o the_o lord_n afflict_v they_o with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o other_o cross_n have_v a_o fit_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o that_o scribe_n matth._n 8.20_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v take_v four_o caution_n 1_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v intermission_n wherein_o his_o grace_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n may_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o sometime_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a as_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 2_o a_o soul_n may_v have_v declension_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o height_n of_o consistence_n whereto_o perhaps_o at_o present_a it_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n 3_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v more_o godly_a at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v all_o the_o year_n but_o special_o in_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n a_o believer_n may_v constant_o follow_v the_o lord_n yet_o sometime_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n take_v up_o with_o moses_n into_o the_o mount_n 4_o the_o deeply_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o distress_n the_o more_o earnest_o shall_v he_o seek_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n so_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2.7_o and_o those_o isai_n 26.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o job_n 36.13_o but_o this_o i_o call_v a_o serve_a god_n by_o fit_n and_o mood_n when_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a so_o long_o as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n favour_v it_o and_o when_o he_o fall_v off_o they_o fall_v off_o as_o when_o rehoboam_n forsake_v the_o lord_n all_o israel_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 12.1_o so_o to_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o we_o after_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v psal_n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o as_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o well_o set_v colour_n in_o a_o person_n face_n and_o a_o colour_n that_o arise_v from_o blush_v so_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o fit_n and_o state_n of_o godliness_n hypocrite_n have_v fit_n but_o not_o state_n sudden_a heat_n and_o sudden_a cold_n argue_v a_o unhealthful_a temperature_n in_o the_o body_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n some_o be_v mighty_o lift_v up_o at_o a_o sermon_n by_o and_o by_o as_o present_o cold_a jehu_n hot_a against_o baal_n cold_a against_o the_o calf_n by_o the_o equality_n of_o pulse_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o do_v so_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o next_o day_n cry_v crucify_v our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o 8_o when_o a_o man_n willing_o wink_v against_o light_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o his_o lust_n or_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o suffering_n loath_a to_o read_v such_o book_n hear_v such_o preacher_n or_o meditate_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o or_o to_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n joh._n 3.21_o these_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v matth._n 13.15_o they_o have_v close_v up_o their_o eye_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a isai_n 30.10_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o contrary_o sincere_a man_n have_v their_o heart_n open_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o
must_v be_v honour_v with_o purity_n therefore_o they_o write_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o their_o temple_n let_v none_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n enter_v this_o place_n a_o bad_a conscience_n can_v never_o hope_v well_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o we_o find_v wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n have_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v a._n yes_o when_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o temporal_a thing_n jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 2_o kin._n 13.2_o yet_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n a_o saviour_n v._o 4_o 5._o so_o ahab_n seek_v obtain_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o judgement_n until_o his_o son_n day_n 1_o kin._n 21.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o when_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o storm_n at_o sea_n they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n psal_n 107.28_o so_o prisoner_n that_o lie_v in_o iron_n v._o 13._o and_o sick_a man_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n v._o 18_o 19_o if_o thou_o afflict_v a_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a person_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n exod._n 22.22_o 23._o ishmael_n be_v a_o wicked_a person_n a_o persecutor_n yet_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n gen._n 21.17_o uzziah_n seek_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zachariah_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v he_o to_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 26.5_o yet_o be_v he_o wicked_a as_o we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 25.2_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 26.4_o beside_o god_n bestow_v pray_v ability_n upon_o unregenerate_a man_n therefore_o they_o may_v improve_v they_o than_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o wicked_a man_n as_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o prophet_n prove_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v none_o seek_v after_o god_n psal_n 14.2_o also_o psal_n 53.4_o wicked_a man_n be_v brand_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o they_o be_v tax_v for_o this_o both_o pastor_n jer._n 10.21_o and_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.7_o zeph._n 1.6_o and_o all_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v psal_n 65.2_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v underprepare_v grace_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o save_a faith_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n he_o may_v have_v many_o good_a desire_n which_o god_n may_v hear_v to_o reconcile_v these_o to_o the_o former_a speech_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v wicked_a man_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o indeed_o oft_o be_v only_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o cause_n not_o of_o their_o person_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o raven_n psal_n 147.9_o so_o the_o young_a lion_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n psal_n 104.21_o quest_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n answ_n you_o may_v bid_v they_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o general_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o save_v grace_n as_o pardon_v &c_n &c_n you_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act._n 8.21_o first_o he_o bid_v he_o repent_v then_o pray_v god_n quest_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o answ_n if_o the_o person_n with_o who_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o who_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o be_v visible_o wicked_a either_o forbear_v his_o table_n or_o declare_v that_o you_o desire_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o which_o grant_v you_o can_v partake_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o doubtless_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o believer_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n table_n 1_o cor._n 10.27_o we_o must_v not_o wound_v our_o conscience_n for_o good_a cheer_n nor_o to_o gratify_v a_o friend_n but_o where_o no_o such_o wickedness_n do_v apppear_v my_o opinion_n be_v that_o charity_n must_v carry_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a yet_o must_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o privative_a sign_n positive_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v either_o church_n communion_n or_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a if_o you_o will_v follow_v conscience_n herein_o i_o know_v you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v some_o fat_a morsel_n 4_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o say_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o hear_v but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n will_v work_v now_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v command_v matth._n 21.22_o 1_o faith_n in_o god_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o this_o god_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o father_n matth._n 6.9_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o faith_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o esa_fw-mi 6.31_o in_o his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v 1_o king_n 8.39_o in_o his_o omnipotence_n thus_o jeremy_n ground_n his_o prayer_n thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32.17.4_o in_o his_o mercy_n nehem._n 1.4_o 5._o in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o object_n in_o prayer_n james_n speak_v as_o i_o suppose_v jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o partial_a or_o particular_a unbelief_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a and_o total_a unbelief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o not_o bare_o his_o worthiness_n but_o also_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o 4_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50_o 147._o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n go_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o his_o child_n a_o beggar_n never_o go_v from_o a_o house_n keeper_n door_n so_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o alm_n no_o more_o do_v a_o believe_a soul_n go_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v god_n will_v hear_v but_o if_o he_o leave_v off_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o the_o suit_n of_o prayer_n have_v we_o a_o particular_a promise_n as_o eliah_n have_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a as_o eliah_n do_v concern_v the_o not_o rain_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o as_o faith_n look_v on_o other_o promise_n so_o in_o particular_a such_o promise_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n present_a condition_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o thou_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o country_n and_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n sure_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o case_n but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v promise_n which_o speak_v to_o that_o very_a case_n have_v we_o wisdom_n to_o store_v they_o up_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o also_o heb._n 13.5_o 5_o faith_n ground_v on_o former_a experiment_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n leave_v i_o not_o in_o old_a age_n psalm_n 71.5_o 9_o when_o we_o thus_o pray_v in_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o bold_a access_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 3.12_o 5_o pray_v with_o fixedness_n of_o spirit_n when_o david_n